kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o with_o this_o opinion_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v tain_v â—ed_v iv._o they_o hold_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n stand_v in_o external_a obedience_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n reform_v their_o error_n math._n 5._o 6._o 7._o chap._n v._o they_o maintain_v a_o natural_a freedom_n of_o the_o will_n in_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o law_n luk._n 18._o lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o say_v the_o pharisie_n i_o do_v thus_o &_o thus_o vi_o they_o hold_v a_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o messiah_n rom._n 9_o 3._o vii_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n and_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o have_v many_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o they_o observe_v precise_o and_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o be_v account_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n math._n 15._o 3._o 9_o other_o point_n they_o hold_v but_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a it_o may_v further_o be_v demand_v how_o the_o jew_n can_v hold_v such_o heretical_a &_o damnable_a opinion_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n answer_n they_o have_v for_o their_o part_n forsake_v god_n but_o god_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o because_o the_o temple_n be_v yet_o stand_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o outward_a worship_n yet_o remain_v among_o they_o in_o this_o regard_n they_o be_v still_o a_o repute_a people_n of_o god_n again_o they_o be_v call_v a_o people_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o big_a but_o of_o the_o better_a part_n and_o the_o better_a part_n be_v a_o small_a remnant_n of_o they_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v joseph_n marie_n zacharie_n elizabeth_n simeon_n anna_n joseph_n of_o arimathia_n nicodemus_n again_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o a_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v away_o to_o so_o damnable_a a_o religion_n answer_n they_o neither_o love_v nor_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o god_n in_o judgement_n leave_v they_o to_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n isai._n 6._o the_o like_a may_v be_v our_o case_n if_o we_o love_v and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n more_o than_o we_o have_v do_v our_o religion_n may_v end_v in_o ignorance_n superstition_n and_o profaneness_n as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o second_o thing_n in_o paul_n example_n be_v his_o conversation_n whereby_o he_o live_v and_o converse_v according_a to_o his_o religion_n the_o like_a shall_v be_v in_o us._n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o godly_a conversation_n be_v to_o go_v together_o phil._n 1._o 27._o faith_n in_o the_o hart_n be_v a_o light_n and_o work_n be_v the_o shine_a of_o this_o light_n math._n 5._o 16._o christ_n have_v redeem_v they_o that_o believe_v from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 18._o here_o many_o of_o we_o do_v amiss_o disjoin_v faith_n and_o good_a life_n and_o this_o fault_n be_v the_o great_a because_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o our_o adversary_n to_o mislike_v and_o reject_v our_o religion_n paul_n conversation_n have_v two_o part_n his_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o profit_v in_o his_o religion_n persecution_n proper_o be_v the_o afflict_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o this_o we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v paul_n but_o to_o do_v the_o contrary_a that_o be_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n after_o god_n glory_n immediate_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o come_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o this_o kingdom_n be_v a_o certain_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o stand_v subject_a to_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o subjection_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o property_n of_o they_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o both_o rich_a and_o poor_a confer_v something_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o figure_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o fault_n of_o our_o time_n be_v that_o we_o build_v ourselves_o and_o our_o worldly_a estate_n and_o little_a respect_n the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n by_o paul_n two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o manner_n and_o measure_n or_o accomplishment_n the_o manner_n be_v that_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n extreme_o or_o above_o measure_n that_o which_o paul_n do_v in_o his_o religion_n we_o must_v do_v in_o we_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v we_o must_v do_v they_o with_o all_o our_o might_n eccles._n 9_o 10._o our_o duty_n be_v to_o keep_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v do_v it_o with_o all_o diligence_n prou._n 4._o 24._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o we_o must_v take_v it_o with_o violence_n to_o enter_v into_o life_n be_v our_o duty_n and_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o enter_v to_o pray_v be_v our_o duty_n and_o we_o must_v wrestle_v in_o prayer_n rom._n 15._o 30._o josias_n turn_v to_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n the_o law_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o the_o power_n in_o earthly_a thing_n we_o must_v moderate_v our_o thought_n &_o care_n but_o spiritual_a duty_n must_v be_v perform_v with_o all_o our_o might_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o persecution_n be_v that_o paul_n waste_v the_o church_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o it_o here_o i_o consider_v 2._o point_n what_o be_v waste_v &_o who_o be_v the_o waster_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v the_o church_n here_o 2._o question_n may_v be_v demand_v the_o firist_n be_v how_o the_o church_n can_v be_v waste_v answer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a estate_n thereof_o which_o stand_v in_o election_n faith_n justification_n glorification_n it_o can_v be_v waste_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o outward_a estate_n it_o may_v be_v waste_v that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o man_n body_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n the_o second_o question_n be_v why_o god_n suffer_v his_o enemy_n to_o waste_v his_o own_o church_n answer_n judgement_n begin_v in_o god_n house_n and_o his_o judgement_n sometime_o be_v very_o sharp_a whether_o they_o be_v inflict_v for_o trial_n or_o correction_n of_o sin_n past_a or_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v as_o in_o the_o body_n sometime_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n except_o arm_n and_o leg_n be_v cut_v off_o even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o last_o judgement_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n everlasting_a in_o heaven_n because_o the_o wicked_a man_n flourish_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v often_o oppress_v the_o waster_n of_o the_o church_n be_v paul_n by_o who_o we_o learn_v that_o sin_n where_o it_o take_v place_n give_v a_o man_n no_o rest_n till_o it_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o a_o height_n of_o wickedness_n hatred_n have_v enter_v into_o cain_n heart_n leave_v he_o not_o till_o it_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o imbrue_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o brother_n blood_n coveteousnes_n make_v judas_n at_o length_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n and_o hang_v himself_o blind_a zeal_n make_v paul_n not_o only_o to_o persecute_v but_o also_o to_o waste_v the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o avoid_v the_o first_o beginning_n yea_o the_o very_a occasion_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o part_n and_o point_n in_o paul_n conversion_n be_v that_o he_o profit_v in_o his_o religion_n thus_o shall_v we_o profit_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v god_n commandment_n be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a that_o be_v endeavour_n to_o come_v to_o perfection_n 48._o all_o the_o faith_n we_o have_v or_o can_v obtain_v be_v little_a enough_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n job_n that_o say_v in_o his_o affliction_n though_o the_o lord_n kill_v i_o i_o will_v still_o trust_v in_o he_o say_v also_o that_o god_n write_v bitter_a thing_n 26._o against_o he_o and_o make_v he_o to_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o his_o sin_n when_o he_o do_v not_o grow_v or_o increase_v in_o good_a thing_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o in_o this_o regard_n great_a be_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o day_n for_o many_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o gospel_n many_o stand_n at_o a_o stay_n without_o profit_v many_o go_v backward_o the_o cause_n
on_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o this_o doctrine_n seem_v not_o to_o stand_v with_o the_o four_o commandment_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n more_o probable_a that_o every_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o week_n must_v be_v set_v a_o part_n in_o holy_a rest_n unto_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o it_o be_v also_o very_o probable_a that_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v limit_v and_o determine_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o a_o sabbath_n day_n act._n 20._o 7._o and_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o what_o you_o have_v see_v in_o i_o that_o do_v phil._n 4._o 9_o again_o it_o be_v the_o decree_n or_o constitution_n of_o paul_n that_o the_o collection_n for_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n at_o corinth_n now_o this_o collection_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n follow_v preach_v prayer_n sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o other_o exercise_n in_o the_o assembly_n 1._o cor._n 16._o 2._o and_o this_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n apoc._n 1._o 11._o and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o dedication_n but_o christ_n himself_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o commandment_n touch_v the_o sabbath_n be_v ceremonial_a and_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o take_v liberty_n &_o keep_v no_o sabbath_n at_o all_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o commandment_n touch_v the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o whole_o ceremonial_a it_o may_v be_v the_o first_o word_n remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o the_o word_n in_o it_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n be_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n but_o the_o word_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v moral_a and_o contain_v a_o perpetual_a truth_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n must_v be_v conceive_v with_o a_o exception_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n in_o every_o week_n which_o day_n christ_n have_v limit_v by_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o use_n this_o text_n of_o paul_n discover_v unto_o we_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o holy_a day_n first_o beside_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o appoint_v many_o other_o sabbath_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n to_o appoint_v a_o ordinary_a day_n of_o rest_n and_o to_o sanctify_v it_o to_o his_o own_o honour_n second_o they_o bind_v man_n conscience_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o holy_a day_n which_o paul_n here_o forbid_v and_o col._n 2._o 16._o three_o they_o place_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o holy_a day_n but_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o vain_a by_o man_n precept_n matth._n 15._o four_o they_o place_v a_o great_a holiness_n in_o their_o festival_n day_n more_o than_o in_o other_o day_n five_o they_o dedicate_v many_o of_o their_o holy_a day_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n whereas_o the_o dedication_n of_o ordinary_a and_o set_v day_n be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a or_o religious_a worship_n last_o their_o holy_a day_n for_o number_n be_v more_o than_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o thus_o they_o bring_v people_n into_o their_o old_a bondage_n nay_o to_o a_o great_a bondage_n than_o ever_o the_o jew_n endure_v in_o respect_n of_o day_n and_o time_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n observe_v holy_a day_n ans._n some_o church_n do_v not_o because_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v no_o holy_a day_n beside_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o 4._o commandment_n enjoin_v the_o labour_n of_o six_o day_n indeed_o the_o church_n of_o england_n observe_v holy_a day_n but_o the_o popish_a superstition_n be_v cut_v off_o for_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o day_n neither_o do_v we_o place_v holiness_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o they_o but_o we_o keep_v they_o only_o for_o order_n sake_n that_o man_n may_v come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o though_o we_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o saint_n day_n yet_o we_o give_v no_o worship_n to_o saint_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o and_o such_o day_n as_o contain_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o superstition_n as_o the_o conception_n and_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n we_o have_v cut_v off_o thus_o do_v the_o church_n with_o we_o observe_v holy_a day_n and_o no_o otherwise_o indeed_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n among_o we_o fail_v great_o in_o the_o observe_n of_o day_n for_o they_o great_o solemnise_v the_o time_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o keep_v few_o or_o no_o market_n but_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o according_o respect_a and_o man_n will_v not_o be_v dissuade_v from_o follow_v of_o fair_n on_o that_o day_n again_o to_o observe_v day_n of_o good_a &_o bad_a success_n according_a to_o the_o constellation_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v a_o heathenish_a fashion_n to_o be_v avoid_v for_o it_o be_v here_o condemn_v in_o the_o galatian_n here_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n not_o to_o observe_v the_o planetary_a hour_n for_o man_n suppose_v that_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o planet_n and_o hereupon_o that_o some_o hour_n be_v good_a and_o lucky_a as_o they_o say_v and_o some_o unlucky_a that_o man_n be_v take_v with_o planet_n and_o bear_v under_o unlucky_a planet_n but_o these_o be_v heathenish_a conceit_n neither_o must_v we_o respect_v our_o horoscope_n or_o the_o time_n of_o our_o birth_n and_o the_o constellation_n of_o the_o heaven_n they_o as_o though_o we_o can_v hereby_o know_v what_o shall_v befall_v we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n and_o we_o must_v not_o put_v difference_n of_o day_n as_o though_o some_o be_v lucky_a unto_o we_o and_o some_o unlucky_a according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o star_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o critical_a day_n that_o be_v the_o 7._o and_o the_o 14._o day_n after_o that_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v sick_a for_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o aspect_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o the_o climacterical_a year_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o dangerous_a and_o dismal_a the_o observation_n of_o the_o sign_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o the_o 12._o sign_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 12._o part_n of_o the_o first_o mooveable_a which_o be_v but_o a_o suppose_a heaven_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o our_o conceit_n we_o be_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o star_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o make_v difference_n of_o day_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o as_o though_o the_o affair_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n shall_v prosper_v the_o better_a or_o the_o worse_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o different_a operation_n god_n commandment_n be_v fear_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n jerem._n 10._o 2._o and_o good_a reason_n for_o no_o man_n can_v by_o learning_n know_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o star_n because_o their_o light_n and_o operation_n be_v all_o mix_v together_o in_o all_o place_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o no_o observation_n can_v be_v make_v of_o this_o or_o that_o star_n more_o than_o of_o this_o or_o that_o herb_n when_o all_o herb_n be_v mix_v and_o compound_v together_o again_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o star_n be_v by_o their_o light_n and_o light_n have_v no_o operation_n but_o in_o heat_n or_o cold_a moisture_n or_o dryness_n in_o this_o respect_n though_o we_o may_v well_o observe_v the_o full_a and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o moon_n it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o ascribe_v the_o regiment_n of_o our_o affair_n to_o the_o star_n they_o be_v matter_n contingent_a which_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n last_o it_o be_v a_o great_a oversight_n to_o hold_v sundry_a of_o the_o star_n to_o be_v malignant_a and_o infortunate_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o whereas_o they_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o their_o light_n serve_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n in_o a_o word_n we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v difference_n of_o day_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o holiness_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o good_a or_o bad_a success_n v._o 11._o i_o be_o afraid_a etc._n
wherewith_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o and_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o reason_n why_o paul_n command_v all_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o word_n to_o make_v they_o that_o instruct_v they_o partaker_n of_o their_o good_n to_o wit_n because_o in_o paul_n time_n and_o long_o after_o the_o church_n be_v not_o endow_v with_o land_n or_o good_n whereby_o the_o ministry_n may_v be_v uphold_v neither_o have_v it_o public_a christian_a magistrate_n but_o be_v under_o cruel_a tyrant_n in_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n be_v to_o maintain_v their_o teacher_n by_o liberal_a contribution_n otherwise_o they_o may_v starve_v but_o now_o the_o church_n be_v great_o enrich_v they_o may_v without_o contribution_n be_v sufficient_o maintain_v of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o convenient_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v maintain_v by_o set_a stipend_n arise_v from_o good_n proper_a to_o the_o church_n then_o by_o voluntary_a contribution_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o in_o that_o it_o cut_v off_o sundry_a inconvenience_n which_o in_o voluntary_a contribution_n either_o can_v be_v or_o be_v hardly_o avoid_v first_o slatterie_n and_o suspicion_n of_o flattery_n in_o be_v think_v to_o have_v some_o person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n second_o the_o poor_a sort_n be_v no_o way_n disgrace_v by_o this_o mean_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o contribution_n except_o they_o do_v give_v ratable_o as_o the_o rest_n three_o dissemble_v and_o deceit_n in_o make_v as_o though_o they_o receive_v little_a when_o as_o they_o have_v much_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o a_o set_a stipend_n four_o the_o evil_n dispose_v will_v not_o so_o easy_o cast_v off_o their_o minister_n and_o seek_v a_o new_a that_o will_v teach_v for_o less_o or_o will_v give_v nothing_o at_o all_o if_o they_o be_v touch_v to_o the_o quick_a and_o gall_v for_o their_o sin_n five_o ostentation_n in_o some_o in_o give_v much_o and_o disdain_v those_o that_o give_v less_o six_o suspicion_n of_o covetousness_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n in_o the_o minister_n in_o seem_v to_o take_v of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o give_v seven_o disgrace_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o gather_v themselves_o or_o send_v other_o to_o gather_v the_o people_n liberality_n from_o door_n to_o door_n last_o a_o set_a stipend_n come_v near_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o maintain_v the_o priesthood_n under_o the_o leviticall_a law_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o will_v answer_v the_o common_a objection_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o such_o as_o think_v it_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o say_v service_n in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o do_v service_n in_o the_o house_n to_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n as_o to_o follow_v their_o master_n plough_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o to_o talk_v in_o the_o tavern_n i._o object_n 2._o thess._n 3._o 10._o they_o which_o will_v not_o work_v must_v not_o eat_v but_o minister_n never_o plough_v nor_o sow_v nor_o hedge_n nor_o ditch_n nor_o use_v any_o painful_a labour_n for_o of_o all_o man_n they_o have_v the_o easy_a life_n their_o great_a pain_n be_v to_o read_v over_o a_o few_o book_n or_o to_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n once_o or_o twice_o a_o week_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v ans._n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a labour_n one_o of_o the_o body_n another_o of_o the_o mind_n now_o albeit_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o weary_v themselves_o in_o bodily_a labour_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o idle_a for_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v fair_a exceed_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o body_n they_o be_v more_o painful_a they_o spend_v the_o spirit_n more_o they_o consume_v natural_a moisture_n and_o bring_v old_a age_n soon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o ministry_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n eph._n 4._o 12._o nay_o a_o worthy_a work_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 1._o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o those_o elder_n be_v worthy_a double_a honour_n that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 17._o and_o he_o exhort_v the_o thessalonian_n that_o they_o will_v know_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v usual_o compare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o most_o toilsome_a labour_n that_o may_v be_v as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o husbandman_n to_o set_v to_o plough_v to_o sow_v to_o reap_v to_o the_o labour_n in_o the_o vineyard_n and_o the_o minister_n to_o a_o builder_n to_o a_o shepherd_n that_o watch_v his_o flock_n to_o a_o soldier_n that_o fight_v in_o the_o war_n etc._n etc._n again_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o painfulness_n of_o the_o call_n by_o the_o outward_a appearance_n for_o so_o a_o man_n will_v think_v a_o king_n have_v the_o easy_a life_n of_o all_o when_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o toil_n which_o he_o take_v and_o the_o care_n wherewith_o he_o be_v possess_v do_v exceed_v all_o other_o care_n if_o a_o man_n know_v the_o travail_n that_o be_v require_v to_o the_o weld_v of_o a_o sceptre_n and_o the_o pain_n that_o be_v take_v in_o wear_v of_o a_o heavy_a crown_n he_o will_v hardly_o stoop_v down_o to_o take_v the_o one_o into_o his_o hand_n or_o to_o set_v the_o other_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o master_n builder_n do_v not_o hew_v the_o stone_n nor_o work_v the_o mortar_n nor_o carry_v the_o rubbish_n nor_o any_o such_o drudgery_n but_o only_o stand_v by_o &_o direct_v the_o workman_n &_o yet_o his_o labour_n be_v double_a to_o any_o of_o they_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n a_o man_n will_v think_v be_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o he_o stand_v not_o to_o the_o tackle_n he_o stir_v not_o the_o pump_n he_o drive_v not_o the_o oar_n he_o sound_v not_o the_o deep_a he_o ride_v not_o the_o rope_n but_o only_o sit_v still_o at_o the_o stern_a and_o look_v to_o the_o polestar_n and_o guide_v the_o compass_n yet_o his_o labour_n pass_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v it_o not_o for_o he_o the_o ship_n will_v run_v herself_o under_o the_o water_n or_o strike_v upon_o the_o rock_n or_o be_v split_v upon_o the_o sand_n or_o fall_v soul_n with_o another_o as_o mariner_n speak_v even_o so_o for_o all_o the_o world_n fare_v it_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n they_o seem_v to_o sit_v still_o to_o be_v at_o ease_n to_o do_v nothing_o and_o yet_o their_o labour_n be_v double_a and_o treble_a to_o other_o man_n bodily_a labour_n except_o they_o be_v unfaithful_a and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o ii_o object_n paul_n labour_v with_o his_o hand_n in_o make_v of_o tent_n act._n 18._o 3._o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o act._n 20._o 34._o 2._o thess._n 3._o 8._o therefore_o preacher_n be_v to_o maintain_v themselves_o by_o their_o handy_a labour_n &_o not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o the_o church_n ans._n paul_n example_n prove_v not_o that_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o live_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n for_o first_o himself_o receive_v a_o contribution_n of_o the_o philippian_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o philip._n 4._o 16._o when_o i_o be_v in_o thessalonica_n you_o send_v once_o and_o afterward_o again_o for_o my_o necessity_n therefore_o if_o paul_n receive_v exhibition_n from_o other_o church_n where_o he_o do_v not_o labour_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o receive_v of_o those_o who_o they_o do_v instruct_v second_o consider_v the_o reason_n why_o paul_n will_v not_o take_v wage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n &_o some_o other_o i_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o burden_n unto_o they_o 2._o thess._n 3._o 8._o we_o wrought_v with_o labour_n and_o travel_n day_n and_o night_n because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o any_o of_o you_o 2._o cor._n 11._o 9_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o keep_v and_o will_v keep_v myself_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a unto_o you_o ii_o that_o he_o may_v give_v a_o precedent_n or_o example_n to_o other_o to_o tread_v in_o his_o step_n 2._o thess._n 3._o 9_o not_o but_o that_o we_o have_v authority_n but_o that_o we_o may_v make_v ourselves_o a_o example_n to_o they_o to_o follow_v us._n iii_o that_o he_o may_v manifest_v what_o his_o end_n be_v in_o teach_v the_o gospel_n not_o to_o seek_v himself_o but_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o hearer_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 14._o i_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o and_o vers_fw-la 19_o we_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o your_o edification_n philip._n 4._o 17._o not_o that_o i_o desire_v a_o gift_n but_o the_o fruit_n which_o may_v
temple_n and_o thus_o hope_v that_o these_o respect_n may_v entreat_v for_o a_o friendly_a acceptance_n at_o thy_o hand_n and_o that_o thou_o will_v afford_v i_o thy_o good_a word_n for_o my_o good_a will_n and_o a_o favourable_a construction_n for_o my_o pain_n i_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o thou_o to_o his_o gracious_a protection_n unfeigned_o wish_v to_o thou_o as_o to_o myself_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n august_n 10._o thou_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n r._n c._n fault_n escape_v in_o some_o copy_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v correct_v pag._n lin_v fault_n correct_v 25_o 30_o building_n bind_v 70_o 28_o degree_n decree_v 86_o 27_o christin_n christian_n ibidem_fw-la  _fw-fr refuse_v refuse_v 105_o 4_o prov._n 14._o 24._o 136_o 3_o seach_n search_v 153_o 4_o 7_o 47_o 164_o 25_o begin_v begin_v 176_o 24_o happy_o haply_o 241_o 5_o reveal_v conceive_v 360_o 33_o it_o be_v 402_o 1_o come_v come_v 440_o 16_o magination_n imagination_n 461_o 29_o fool_n foot_n 469_o 23_o note_n mote_n 472_o 38_o recidavation_n recidivation_n 473_o 7_o the_o thief_n thief_n 478_o 30_o quaerenda_fw-la quâ—rendo_fw-la 480_o 17_o suppose_n supposal_n 482_o 25_o perfunctory_a defunctorie_n 482_o 37_o thâ—_n the_o 490_o 38_o hear_v hard_o 505_o 36_o thought_n though_o 556_o 23_o equal_a equal_a 559_o 26_o our_o a_o 585_o 8_o see_v see_v 612_o 3_o peter_n peter_n 647_o 14_o o_o other_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n for_o have_v read_v have_v chap._n 1_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n the_o argument_n two_o thing_n be_v general_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o the_o scope_n the_o occasion_n that_o move_v paul_n to_o write_v this_o epistle_n be_v because_o certain_a false-apostle_n slander_v he_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o call_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o doctrine_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v no_o apostle_n and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v false_a and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o seduce_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n persuade_v they_o that_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v partly_o by_o christ_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o law_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o apostle_n defend_v his_o call_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n second_o he_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n teach_v justification_n by_o christ_n alone_o and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o handle_v the_o great_a question_n in_o the_o world_n namely_o what_o be_v that_o justice_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n stand_v righteous_a before_o god_n in_o the_o 3._o and_o 4._o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o three_o he_o prescribe_v rule_n of_o good_a life_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o chapter_n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o epistle_n have_v 3._o part_n a_o preface_n a_o instruction_n and_o the_o conclusion_n the_o preface_n be_v in_o the_o five_o first_o verse_n and_o it_o have_v two_o part_n a_o inscription_n and_o a_o salutation_n the_o inscription_n set_v down_o the_o person_n that_o write_v the_o epistle_n and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v send_v the_o person_n that_o write_v be_v two_o paul_n &_o the_o brethren_n paul_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n in_o which_o in_o comely_a and_o decent_a manner_n he_o commend_v himself_o to_o the_o galatian_n by_o his_o office_n and_o function_n as_o apostle_n that_o be_v one_o call_v to_o be_v a_o plant_a and_o founder_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n among_o the_o nation_n and_o because_o the_o title_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o general_a signification_n may_v agree_v to_o all_o teacher_n therefore_o he_o go_v further_a and_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o first_o he_o remove_v the_o false_a cause_n in_o these_o word_n not_o of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o call_v by_o man_n as_o by_o author_n of_o my_o call_n or_o not_o call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o in_o this_o paul_n oppose_v himselse_a to_o the_o false-apostle_n who_o be_v call_v notby_o god_n but_o by_o man_n again_o he_o say_v not_o by_o man_n that_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o mere_a man_n and_o in_o this_o paul_n oppose_v himself_o to_o all_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n whatsoever_o who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n by_o man_n this_o do_v he_o propound_v the_o true_a cause_n and_o author_n of_o his_o apostleship_n of_o who_o he_o be_v call_v immediate_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o paul_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o imposition_n be_v rather_o a_o confirmation_n then_o a_o calling_n second_o they_o of_o antioch_n have_v not_o impose_v hand_n on_o paul_n but_o that_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n further_n paul_n add_v that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n for_o three_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o consent_n of_o will_n in_o the_o father_n and_o christ._n the_o second_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o god_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o godhead_n may_v not_o be_v conceive_v out_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o three_o be_v because_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o come_v to_o we_o by_o christ._n last_o he_o set_v down_o the_o effect_n or_o action_n of_o the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n one_o be_v to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o and_o that_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n now_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n indeed_o he_o have_v never_o rise_v again_o but_o have_v perish_v in_o death_n and_o in_o that_o the_o father_n raise_v he_o again_o to_o life_n he_o give_v testimony_n that_o he_o be_v his_o own_o natural_a son_n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n 5._o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 33._o again_o paul_n mention_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o note_v the_o time_n of_o his_o own_o call_n for_o though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostley_n be_v call_v when_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n yet_o paul_n be_v call_v afterward_o when_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n the_o use_n first_o whereas_o paul_n in_o the_o very_a before_o front_n of_o his_o epistle_n begin_v with_o his_o own_o call_n i_o gather_v that_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o good_a and_o lawful_a call_n a_o man_n can_v preach_v unless_o he_o be_v send_v christ_n take_v not_o unto_o 14._o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n till_o he_o be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v foolish_a and_o fantastical_a who_o think_v that_o every_o man_n may_v preach_v that_o will_n without_o any_o special_a call_n they_o allege_v that_o the_o house_n of_o stephanas_n ordain_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v not_o that_o they_o call_v themselves_o but_o that_o they_o set_v themselves_o apart_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n again_o they_o allege_v that_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o teach_v i_o answer_v 10._o all_o be_v priest_n in_o that_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v themselves_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o to_o teach_v private_o within_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n as_o the_o master_n his_o servant_n the_o father_n his_o child_n &c_n &c_n and_o to_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v three_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v indeed_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o use_n and_o administration_n thereof_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n alone_o in_o the_o
dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n second_o whereas_o paul_n say_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o christ_n i_o gather_v that_o every_o lawful_a call_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n as_o author_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o right_a to_o call_v belong_v to_o god_n the_o 28._o father_n thrust_v forth_o labourer_n into_o the_o vineyard_n the_o son_n give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v overseer_n it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o call_v and_o ordain_v minister_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o ministry_n or_o service_n whereby_o it_o do_v testify_v declare_v and_o approve_v who_o god_n have_v call_v three_o whereas_o paul_n thus_o proclaim_v his_o call_n paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o gather_v that_o the_o calling_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v manifest_a to_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o hearer_n and_o that_o for_o diverse_a weighty_a cause_n first_o they_o be_v imbassadour_n instrument_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o this_o they_o can_v do_v unless_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v call_v second_o that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n may_v tend_v to_o edification_n there_o be_v require_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o teacher_n the_o protection_n of_o he_o and_o his_o ministry_n the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o he_o that_o want_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o call_n can_v pray_v to_o god_n in_o faith_n for_o these_o thing_n neither_o can_v he_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o himself_o three_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o calling_n breed_v conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n diligence_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n last_o knowledge_n of_o our_o calling_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n breed_v a_o reverence_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o this_o some_o may_v demand_v how_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n answer_n they_o may_v know_v it_o if_o they_o find_v three_o thing_n in_o themselves_o the_o first_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o enter_v not_o for_o praise_v honour_n lucre_n but_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o glorify_v he_o and_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n the_o second_o be_v a_o faculty_n to_o do_v that_o to_o which_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n and_o will_n in_o this_o faculty_n be_v two_o thing_n knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n and_o aptness_n to_o deliver_v that_o which_o they_o know_v the_o three_o be_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n which_o approve_v and_o give_v testimony_n of_o their_o will_n and_o ability_n he_o that_o have_v these_o thing_n be_v certain_o call_v of_o god_n now_o put_v the_o case_n a_o man_n want_v the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o because_o he_o enter_v with_o evil_a conscience_n be_v carry_v with_o ambitious_a and_o covetous_a desire_n then_o i_o answer_v that_o his_o call_n still_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n be_v good_a and_o lawful_a and_o when_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o bad_a conscience_n it_o be_v also_o accept_v of_o god_n the_o four_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o paul_n make_v three_o kind_n of_o calling_n in_o the_o church_n one_o be_v when_o man_n be_v call_v by_o man_n and_o not_o by_o god_n and_o thus_o be_v all_o false_a teacher_n call_v the_o second_o be_v when_o man_n be_v call_v of_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n thus_o be_v all_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n call_v the_o three_o be_v when_o man_n be_v call_v not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o christ_n immediate_o and_o paul_n here_o signify_v that_o he_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v according_a to_o this_o three_o way_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v immediate_o they_o be_v also_o teach_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n and_o also_o aid_v by_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o of_o all_o this_o they_o have_v promise_n math._n 10._o 19_o 20._o luc._n 10._o 16._o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o church_n be_v faith_n faith_n stand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o word_n unto_o we_o unless_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o in_o preach_v and_o write_v can_v not_o err_v second_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o the_o immediate_a word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o word_n whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sermon_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n the_o word_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v defective_a and_o as_o it_o be_v propound_v in_o term_n devise_v by_o man_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o paul_n speak_v some_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o not_o from_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 12._o not_o the_o lord_n but_o i._o answer_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n by_o any_o express_a commandment_n but_o i_o by_o collection_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n v_o 40._o see_v then_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o immediate_a and_o mere_a word_n of_o god_n they_o must_v be_v obey_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v without_o man_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n last_o see_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o be_v call_v immediate_o by_o jesus_n christ_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n office_n and_o function_n of_o apostle_n cease_v with_o they_o and_o do_v not_o pass_v by_o succession_n to_o any_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o falsehood_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n succeed_v peter_n in_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o consistory_n and_o where_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v call_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o by_o man_n that_o be_v mere_a man_n he_o give_v a_o pregnant_a testimony_n that_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o whereas_o paul_n be_v call_v by_o christ_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a hence_o i_o gather_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n above_o all_o other_o apostle_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n the_o text._n 2._o and_o all_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v with_o i_o to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n the_o exposition_n by_o brethren_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v such_o as_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o pagan_n and_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 11._o and_o here_o more_o special_o such_o as_o teach_v and_o profess_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v both_o pastor_n and_o people_n whether_o of_o antioch_n as_o some_o think_v or_o of_o rome_n as_o other_o and_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n as_o well_o in_o their_o name_n as_o in_o his_o own_o and_o with_o their_o consent_n for_o two_o cause_n one_o be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o deliver_v any_o private_a doctrine_n devise_v of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o this_o care_n he_o have_v always_o and_o therefore_o teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n act._n 26._o 22._o and_o this_o be_v the_o care_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o joh._n 7._o 16._o and_o at_o this_o day_n this_o must_v be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o deliver_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o first_o therefore_o their_o doctrine_n must_v be_v found_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o second_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o this_o they_o must_v have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o true_a church_n special_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v the_o restorer_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o last_o age_n this_o rule_n paul_n give_v timothy_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n
teach_v otherwise_o then_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o neither_o i_o nor_o they_o must_v be_v believe_v but_o be_v accurse_v again_o put_v the_o case_n that_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v come_v and_o preach_v otherwise_o than_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o galatian_n who_o must_v be_v believe_v paul_n or_o the_o angel_n the_o answer_n be_v not_o the_o angel_n but_o paul_n and_o the_o angel_n must_v be_v accurse_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o paul_n in_o preach_v and_o write_v do_v represent_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o god_n put_v his_o own_o authority_n into_o the_o word_n which_o he_o utter_v and_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a immediate_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n from_o this_o supposition_n sundry_a thing_n may_v be_v learned_a the_o first_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o write_v by_o paul_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v by_o god_n himself_o immediate_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 7._o 12._o to_o the_o remnant_n i_o speak_v not_o the_o lord_n i_o answer_v paul_n say_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n not_o because_o he_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o advice_n for_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n c._n 7._o v._n 40._o but_o because_o he_o give_v counsel_n in_o a_o case_n of_o marriage_n whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v no_o express_a law_n the_o meaning_n than_o be_v this_o i_o speak_v by_o collection_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o lord_n by_o any_o particular_a and_o express_a law_n second_o it_o appear_v hence_o that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o excellency_n and_o authority_n above_o all_o man_n and_o angeis_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n can_v authorise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n &_o conscience_n of_o any_o man_n for_o the_o inferior_a and_o dependent_a authority_n add_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o superior_a authority_n therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v false_a that_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o though_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o prince_n can_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o principal_a authority_n be_v sufficient_a in_o itself_o to_o authorise_v itself_o without_o external_a testimony_n three_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n sundry_a doctrine_n have_v be_v receive_v and_o believe_v touch_v intercession_n of_o saint_n prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n and_o such_o like_a and_o these_o doctrine_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o sundry_a revelation_n and_o here_o we_o learn_v what_o to_o judge_v both_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o revelation_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v accurse_v because_o the_o doctrine_n be_v beside_o the_o write_a word_n and_o the_o revelation_n tend_v to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v they_o last_o hence_o we_o learn_v what_o to_o think_v of_o the_o write_n of_o papist_n and_o schoolman_n whereof_o some_o be_v call_v seraphical_a cherubicall_a or_o angelical_a doctor_n they_o broach_n and_o maintain_v sundry_a thing_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v &_o write_v as_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o a_o mixture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o give_v too_o little_a to_o grace_v and_o too_o much_o to_o man_n will_n in_o this_o regard_n paul_n have_v give_v the_o sentence_n that_o they_o be_v accurse_v for_o this_o cause_n student_n of_o divinity_n be_v wary_o to_o read_v they_o with_o prayer_n that_o they_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o temptation_n and_o they_o be_v to_o use_v they_o only_o in_o the_o last_o place_n and_o they_o be_v great_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o prefer_v they_o almost_o above_o all_o writer_n they_o show_v that_o they_o have_v little_a love_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o heart_n 9_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o these_o word_n paul_n repeat_v again_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o and_o the_o repetition_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o for_o three_o weighty_a cause_n the_o first_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v not_o rash_o but_o advise_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v before_o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o point_n deliver_v be_v a_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o three_o be_v to_o put_v the_o galatian_n and_o we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v and_o remember_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n namely_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o only_a infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n against_o which_o we_o may_v not_o listen_v to_o father_n counsel_n or_o to_o the_o very_a angel_n of_o god_n if_o this_o have_v be_v remember_v and_o observe_v the_o gospel_n have_v continue_v in_o his_o purity_n after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o verse_n one_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v before_o paul_n say_v they_o be_v accurse_v which_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v teach_v here_o he_o say_v they_o be_v accurse_v which_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o galatian_n have_v receive_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o galatian_n receive_v it_o and_o they_o receive_v it_o first_o in_o that_o they_o have_v care_n to_o know_v it_o second_o in_o that_o they_o give_v the_o assent_n of_o faith_n unto_o it_o as_o to_o a_o truth_n against_o which_o the_o very_a angel_n can_v take_v no_o exception_n and_o for_o this_o also_o be_v the_o thessalonian_n commend_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o they_o in_o power_n and_o much_o assurance_n the_o great_a fault_n of_o our_o time_n be_v that_o where_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v it_o be_v not_o according_o receive_v many_o have_v no_o care_n to_o know_v it_o and_o they_o which_o know_v it_o give_v not_o unto_o it_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o hold_v it_o in_o opinion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v so_o small_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o sin_n will_v at_o length_n have_v his_o punishment_n the_o place_n that_o be_v not_o season_v by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v turn_v to_o saltpit_n ezech._n 47._o v_o 11._o 10_o for_o now_o whether_o preach_v i_o man_n or_o god_n or_o seek_v i_o to_o please_v man_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v yet_o please_v man_n i_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ._n the_o interrogation_n in_o this_o place_n do_v i_o preach_v and_o do_v i_o please_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o earnest_a negation_n i_o do_v not_o preach_v i_o do_v not_o please_v and_o when_o he_o say_v do_v i_o now_o preach_v man_n or_o god_n his_o meaning_n be_v this_o heretofore_o i_o have_v preach_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n but_o now_o be_v a_o apostle_n i_o preach_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o say_v do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n his_o meaning_n be_v this_o i_o do_v not_o make_v this_o the_o scope_n of_o my_o mini_fw-la sterie_n to_o frame_v and_o temper_v my_o doctrine_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v suitable_a and_o please_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n for_o otherwise_o we_o be_v to_o please_v man_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o for_o their_o good_a 1._o cor._n 10._o 33._o rom._n 15._o 2._o this_o verse_n contain_v a_o double_a reason_n of_o his_o former_a speech_n and_o of_o the_o repartition_n thereof_o the_o first_o be_v this_o though_o heretofore_o i_o teach_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n yet_o now_o i_o teach_v the_o word_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o accurse_v they_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o the_o second_o be_v frame_v thus_o if_o i_o shall_v yet_o please_v man_n i_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o i_o be_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n therefore_o i_o seek_v not_o to_o please_v man_n but_z if_o need_n shall_v be_v i_o will_v denounce_v curse_n against_o they_o here_o first_o we_o see_v the_o proper_a matter_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v not_o the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n by_o this_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v teach_v to_o handle_v their_o doctrine_n with_o modesty_n and_o humility_n without_o ostentation_n with_o reverence_n and_o with_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o the_o doctrine_n be_v which_o they_o utter_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v 1._o pet._n 4._o 11._o second_o the_o hearer_n in_o hear_v be_v to_o know_v that_o they_o have_v to_o
deal_v with_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o thessalonian_n do_v 1._o thess._n 2._o 13._o the_o want_n of_o this_o consideration_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o some_o contemn_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o other_o be_v not_o touch_v and_o move_v in_o hear_v again_o here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o dispense_n the_o word_n which_o must_v not_o be_v for_o the_o please_a of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v not_o be_v men-plea_n 〈…〉_z nor_o apply_v and_o fashion_v their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o affection_n humour_n and_o disposition_n of_o man_n but_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o do_v their_o office_n the_o lord_n tell_v jeremie_n he_o must_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o people_n must_v turn_v to_o he_o jerem._n 15._o 19_o thus_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n and_o the_o people_n must_v know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n for_o they_o not_o to_o be_v please_v always_o by_o their_o minister_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v as_o a_o sacrifice_a knife_n to_o kill_v and_o mortify_v the_o old_a adam_n in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n a_o sick_a man_n must_v not_o always_o have_v his_o mind_n but_o he_o must_v often_o be_v cross_v and_o restrain_v of_o his_o desire_n and_o so_o must_v we_o that_o be_v sick_a in_o our_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n therefore_o of_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v please_v &_o to_o have_v matter_n smooth_v over_o of_o their_o teacher_n this_o be_v david_n balm_n which_o he_o wish_v may_v never_o be_v want_v to_o his_o head_n psal._n 141._o 5._o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n set_v down_o a_o memorable_a sentence_n that_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n we_o can_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n hence_o i_o gather_v that_o our_o nature_n be_v full_a of_o rebellion_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n because_o they_o which_o please_v man_n can_v please_v god_n again_o here_o be_v set_v down_o what_o be_v the_o hurt_n that_o come_v by_o pride_n and_o ambition_n it_o keep_v man_n that_o they_o can_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ._n you_o believe_v not_o say_v christ_n because_o you_o seek_v glory_n one_o of_o another_o joh._n 5._o 44._o ambition_n so_o fill_v the_o mind_n with_o vanity_n and_o the_o heart_n with_o worldly_a desire_n that_o it_o can_v think_v or_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n wherefore_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v deny_v the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o be_v empty_v of_o ambition_n and_o set_v himself_o whole_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o call_n and_o general_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n must_v set_v god_n before_o he_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o he_o must_v turn_v his_o mind_n and_o sense_n from_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o to_o god_n and_o seek_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o approve_v his_o thought_n desire_n affection_n and_o all_o his_o do_n unto_o he_o last_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n who_o say_v do_v i_o now_o preach_v man_n and_o do_v i_o yet_o please_v man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v preach_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n heretofore_o and_o i_o have_v please_v man_n in_o persequnt_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o i_o do_v not_o so_o still_o neither_o will_v i._o and_o he_o that_o can_v say_v the_o like_a with_o good_a conscience_n i_o have_v sin_v thus_o and_o thus_o heretofore_o but_o now_o i_o do_v not_o neither_o will_v i_o sin_v as_o i_o have_v do_v be_v indeed_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n v_o 11._o now_o i_o certify_v you_o brethren_z that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o i_o be_v not_o after_o man_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o i_o have_v just_o accurse_v they_o which_o teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n and_o just_o reprove_v you_o for_o receive_v it_o i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v be_v not_o after_o man_n that_o be_v not_o devise_v by_o man_n or_o preach_v of_o i_o by_o man_n authority_n but_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o preach_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o this_o sense_n appear_v by_o v_o 10_o and_o 12._o in_o these_o word_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o conclusion_n or_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o principal_a argument_n which_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o i_o be_v call_v to_o teach_v and_o that_o immediate_o of_o god_n and_o my_o doctrine_n be_v true_a than_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v revolt_v from_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v but_o i_o be_v call_v to_o teach_v immediate_o of_o god_n and_o my_o doctrine_n be_v true_a the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o assumption_n be_v here_o set_v down_o and_o handle_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o conclusion_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o premise_n hence_o two_o main_a point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v of_o great_a consequent_a may_v be_v gather_v the_o first_o be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o necessary_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v assure_v and_o certify_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o paul_n stand_v upon_o in_o this_o epistle_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o this_o assurance_n may_v be_v obtain_v i_o answer_v thus_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o testimony_n one_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o god_n spirit_n imprint_v and_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v a_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o all_o word_n and_o write_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o contain_v 13._o point_n the_o first_o be_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n whereas_o the_o law_n of_o man_n have_v their_o imperfection_n the_o second_o iâ—_n that_o the_o scripture_n set_v down_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o misery_n namely_o sin_n and_o the_o perfect_a remedy_n namely_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o three_o be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o scripture_n in_o that_o it_o fetch_v down_o a_o history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o 4._o be_v prophecy_n of_o thing_n in_o sundry_a book_n of_o scripture_n which_o none_o can_v possible_o foretell_v but_o god_n the_o 5._o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o miracle_n that_o be_v work_v do_v above_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n the_o 6._o be_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n with_o themselves_o whereas_o the_o write_n of_o man_n be_v often_o at_o jar_n with_o themselves_o the_o 7._o be_v the_o confession_n of_o enemy_n as_o namely_o of_o heretic_n who_o in_o oppugn_v of_o scripture_n allege_v scripture_n and_o thereby_o confess_v the_o truth_n thereof_o the_o 8._o be_v a_o unspeakable_a detestation_n that_o satan_n and_o all_o wicked_a man_n bear_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n the_o 9_o be_v the_o protection_n and_o preservation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o hour_n by_o a_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o 10._o be_v the_o constant_a confession_n of_o martyr_n that_o have_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n the_o 11._o be_v that_o fearful_a punishment_n and_o judgement_n have_v befall_v they_o that_o have_v oppugn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o 12._o be_v holiness_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n the_o last_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o god_n in_o the_o right_a use_n whereof_o we_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o word_n which_o convert_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o wicked_a nature_n of_o man_n the_o second_o testimony_n be_v from_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v ambassador_n of_o god_n extraordinary_o to_o represent_v his_o authority_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o set_v down_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n above_o
god_n be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v join_v with_o many_o frailty_n and_o action_n of_o faith_n be_v mix_v with_o sundry_a defect_n and_o sin_n now_o then_o we_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o lie_v and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o our_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n first_o it_o be_v god_n commandment_n jam._n 3._o 14._o second_o lie_v be_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o truth_n we_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o three_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n joh._n 17._o 17._o and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o detest_v lie_v and_o deceit_n four_o truth_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n gal._n 5._o and_o a_o mark_n of_o god_n child_n psal._n 32._o v_o 2._o he_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n and_o psal._n 15._o 2._o he_o shall_v rest_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n last_o destruction_n be_v the_o liar_n reward_n psal._n 5._o 6._o god_n will_v destroy_v they_o that_o speak_v lie_n and_o they_o must_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n revel_v 22._o 15_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n now_o follow_v the_o confirmation_n by_o oath_n fore_o god_n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o these_o word_n can_v be_v a_o form_n of_o swear_v ans._n in_o a_o oath_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v a_o asseveration_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o second_o be_v cenfession_n whereby_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o swear_v acknowledge_v the_o power_n presence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o that_o he_o be_v both_o witness_n &_o judge_v of_o all_o our_o do_n the_o three_o be_v invocation_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o and_o to_o we_o that_o we_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o last_o be_v imprecation_n that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o judge_n to_o take_v revenge_n upon_o we_o if_o we_o lie_v now_o then_o the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n in_o which_o not_o all_o but_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v express_v and_o the_o rest_n conceal_v and_o yet_o to_o be_v understand_v jerem._n 4._o 2._o there_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n the_o lord_n live_v and_o here_o only_a confession_n be_v express_v the_o form_n of_o swear_v i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v to_o my_o soul_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 23._o express_v the_o three_o part_n namely_o invocation_n the_o word_n ruth_n 2._o 17._o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o and_o thus_o unto_o i_o be_v a_o imprecation_n the_o common_a form_n the_o lord_n thou_o help_v through_o jesus_n christ_n be_v partly_o prayer_n and_o partly_o imprecation_n and_o the_o form_n in_o this_o place_n be_v direct_o a_o confession_n that_o god_n be_v present_a to_o witness_v and_o judge_v the_o truth_n thus_o common_o in_o all_o form_n of_o oath_n one_o part_n be_v express_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v enfold_v here_o first_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o direct_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o not_o indirect_a or_o oblique_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o creature_n god_n name_v conceal_v and_o it_o be_v the_o flat_a commandment_n of_o god_n math._n 5._o 34._o it_o be_v allege_v that_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 31._o swear_v by_o his_o rejoice_v in_o christ._n i_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n by_o my_o rejoice_v be_v not_o a_o oath_n but_o a_o obtestation_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n be_v this_o that_o his_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n which_o he_o endure_v for_o christ_n will_v testify_v if_o they_o can_v speak_v that_o he_o die_v daily_o thus_o moses_n call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v without_o swear_v for_o in_o a_o oath_n the_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o swear_v be_v make_v not_o only_o witness_v but_o also_o judge_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o name_v the_o creature_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n if_o they_o be_v consider_v as_o pledge_n present_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v punish_v we_o in_o they_o if_o we_o lie_v thus_o paul_n swear_v i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v to_o or_o upon_o my_o soul_n here_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v who_o common_a fwear_n be_v by_o the_o creature_n as_o by_o their_o faith_n by_o their_o troth_n by_o the_o mass_n marry_o by_o this_o bread_n by_o this_o drink_n etc._n etc._n second_o here_o we_o learn_v to_o use_v a_o oath_n only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o extremity_n namely_o when_o a_o necessary_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v &_o when_o this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o any_o reason_n or_o proof_n to_o be_v find_v among_o man_n upon_o earth_n then_o may_v we_o fly_v unto_o heaven_n for_o proof_n and_o make_v god_n our_o witness_n thus_o paul_n confirm_v his_o own_o call_n when_o all_o other_o proof_n fail_v and_o it_o must_v further_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o extremity_n he_o use_v a_o oath_n but_o seldom_o this_o seem_v to_o condemn_v their_o wickedness_n that_o cry_v at_o every_o word_n in_o their_o common_a talk_n before_o god_n before_o god_n three_o before_o we_o swear_v we_o be_v to_o use_v great_a meditation_n consideration_n and_o preparation_n and_o therefore_o paul_n in_o swear_v use_v a_o word_n of_o attention_n and_o say_v behold_v i_o speak_v it_o before_o god_n this_o condemn_v the_o rash_a and_o customable_a swear_n of_o man_n in_o their_o common_a talk_n who_o also_o in_o that_o they_o common_o and_o rash_o swear_v common_o forswear_v themselves_o in_o that_o paul_n confirm_v his_o write_n by_o oath_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o have_v swear_v false_o god_n will_v have_v take_v revenge_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o write_n before_o this_o which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v whereas_o paul_n say_v before_o god_n i_o speak_v it_o he_o teach_v we_o after_o his_o own_o example_n to_o bring_v ourselves_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o as_o enoch_n do_v gen._n 5._o 22._o and_o as_o abraham_n be_v command_v gen._n 17._o 1._o and_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v as_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n because_o of_o his_o presence_n this_o be_v the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a practice_n of_o religion_n 21_o after_o that_o i_o go_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n and_o i_o be_v unknown_a by_o face_n to_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n 22._o but_o they_o have_v hear_v only_o some_o say_v he_o which_o persecute_v we_o in_o time_n past_a now_o preach_v the_o faith_n which_o before_o he_o destroy_v 23_o and_o they_o glorify_a god_n in_o i_o here_o paul_n answer_v a_o other_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o though_o paul_n learn_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o may_v he_o happy_o learn_v it_o of_o they_o in_o other_o church_n of_o judea_n to_o this_o paul_n answer_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n into_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n the_o second_o that_o he_o be_v not_o know_v in_o person_n to_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n but_o only_o by_o hearsay_n and_o he_o set_v down_o the_o report_n that_o go_v of_o he_o the_o three_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n do_v not_o disgrace_n and_o slander_v he_o but_o they_o glorify_a god_n for_o he_o of_o these_o in_o order_n for_o the_o first_o that_o paul_n go_v from_o jerusalem_n straight_o into_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n the_o region_n of_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v two_o cause_n one_o because_o paul_n be_v ordain_v special_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n act._n 9_o 15._o rom._n 15._o 16._o the_o second_o because_o cilicia_n be_v his_o own_o country_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o tarsus_n a_o town_n in_o cilicia_n and_o his_o love_n to_o his_o country_n no_o doubt_n be_v great_a for_o in_o the_o like_a case_n he_o can_v have_v wish_v himself_o to_o be_v accurse_v for_o his_o countryman_n the_o jew_n from_o this_o first_o answer_n i_o gather_v two_o thing_n first_o if_o any_o apostle_n above_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o pastor_n and_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v paul_n and_o not_o peter_n because_o he_o special_o be_v ordain_v to_o teach_v and_o convert_v the_o nation_n the_o second_o be_v
where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o minister_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o withal_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o no_o rest_n in_o this_o duty_n till_o he_o have_v seal_v this_o fruit_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v till_o he_o see_v it_o do_v according_a to_o his_o desire_n his_o example_n must_v be_v follow_v of_o us._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o give_v good_a word_n and_o to_o wish_v well_o but_o we_o must_v in_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n do_v our_o endeavour_n that_o relief_n may_v even_o be_v seal_v to_o our_o poor_a and_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o move_v us._n first_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o charge_n be_v very_o great_a to_o maintain_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o sheep_n and_o ox_n and_o offering_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o poor_a come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o altar_n second_o the_o poor_a represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o they_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o say_v i_o be_o hungry_a i_o be_o sick_a i_o be_o naked_a i_o be_o harbourlesse_a therefore_o look_v what_o we_o will_v do_v to_o christ_n the_o same_o must_v we_o do_v to_o they_o three_o the_o poor_a have_v title_n and_o interest_n to_o part_v of_o our_o good_n for_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o they_o and_o we_o be_v but_o steward_n to_o dispose_v and_o use_v they_o according_a to_o his_o appointment_n and_o his_o will_n be_v that_o part_n of_o our_o good_n be_v give_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a if_o this_o be_v not_o do_v we_o be_v thief_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_n we_o possess_v last_o mercy_n or_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n in_o we_o be_v a_o pledge_n or_o a_o impression_n of_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v in_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o by_o it_o we_o may_v know_v or_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o that_o mercy_n belong_v unto_o us._n thus_o we_o see_v what_o be_v our_o duty_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v our_o fault_n not_o to_o blame_v any_o person_n or_o person_n it_o be_v our_o common_a fault_n that_o we_o be_v backward_o and_o slack_a in_o this_o duty_n and_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o hearty_o give_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n and_o this_o make_v we_o to_o be_v so_o slack_a in_o give_v our_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a 2._o cor._n 9_o 5._o again_o we_o common_o live_v as_o it_o be_v without_o a_o law_n we_o do_v not_o with_o david_n set_v the_o law_n of_o god_n before_o we_o psal._n 119._o v_o 168._o neither_o do_v we_o apply_v our_o heart_n to_o his_o statute_n v_o 112._o for_o than_o will_v we_o with_o david_n make_v haste_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n v_o 60._o special_o this_o great_a commandment_n of_o relief_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o observe_n of_o it_o be_v the_o enrich_n of_o we_o all_o last_o let_v we_o mark_v that_o paul_n be_v warn_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v diligent_a to_o do_v that_o whereof_o he_o be_v warn_v the_o like_a must_v we_o do_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o hear_v but_o beside_o this_o there_o must_v be_v in_o we_o a_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o do_v and_o practice_v that_o which_o we_o hear_v for_o this_o be_v to_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a fault_n to_o hear_v much_o and_o do_v little_a ezech._n 33._o 24._o v_o 11._o and_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o antioch_n i_o withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o these_o word_n paul_n propound_v the_o second_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o objection_n mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chap._n to_o this_o effect_n though_o the_o church_n glorify_v god_n for_o thou_o yet_o will_v not_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o because_o thou_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o here_o paul_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o dissension_n between_o he_o and_o peter_n when_o he_o withstand_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n at_o antioch_n but_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o he_o but_o peter_n who_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v the_o first_o be_v who_o be_v resist_v the_o answer_n be_v peter_n the_o apostle_n for_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o show_v what_o agreement_n there_o be_v between_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o there_o be_v no_o apostle_n of_o this_o name_n but_o one_o therefore_o they_o among_o the_o ancient_a be_v great_o deceive_v who_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v not_o reprove_v but_o some_o other_o of_o that_o name_n the_o second_o point_n be_v who_o resist_v answer_n paul_n and_o that_o not_o for_o show_v and_o fashion_n but_o in_o truth_n and_o good_a earnest_n and_o this_o appear_v because_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o set_v down_o a_o weighty_a and_o urgent_a cause_n of_o his_o reproof_n therefore_o jerom_n and_o other_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o paul_n reprove_v peter_n verè_fw-la in_o show_n and_o appearance_n and_o not_o in_o good_a earnest_n the_o three_o point_n be_v what_o be_v paul_n mind_n and_o meaning_n in_o resist_v of_o peter_n answer_n to_o do_v his_o office_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n pertain_v thereto_o must_v have_v free_a passage_n without_o resistance_n the_o second_o petition_n be_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v thus_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v his_o path_n straight_o mar._n 1._o saint_n paul_n say_v pray_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v have_v free_a passage_n and_o be_v glorify_v 2._o thess._n 3._o 1._o contrariwise_o such_o thing_n as_o hinder_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v withstand_v therefore_o peter_n say_v resist_v your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n strong_a in_o faith_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 9_o and_o thus_o man_n that_o be_v instrument_n of_o evil_a be_v to_o be_v withstand_v and_o here_o paul_n by_o a_o holy_a reproof_n withstand_v peter_n for_o his_o bad_a example_n in_o paul_n here_o first_o we_o may_v behold_v a_o example_n of_o true_a virtue_n in_o that_o he_o resist_v evil_a to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n follow_v his_o own_o rule_n abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o cleave_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a rom._n 12._o 9_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o eph._n 5._o 11._o in_o like_a manner_n must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o resist_v evil_a first_o in_o himself_o and_o then_o in_o they_o that_o appertain_v to_o he_o therefore_o paul_n say_v to_o all_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v resist_v eph._n 6._o 13._o here_o 2_o thing_n may_v be_v demand_v first_o what_o must_v we_o resist_v paul_n answer_v again_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n it_o may_v be_v say_v we_o have_v no_o deal_n with_o they_o for_o they_o use_v not_o to_o appear_v unto_o us._n ans._n that_o the_o devil_n come_v not_o unto_o we_o visible_o but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o in_o the_o bad_a example_n of_o all_o man_n this_o make_v christ_n say_v to_o peter_n math._n 16._o 23._o come_v behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o when_o peter_n will_v have_v dissuade_v he_o from_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o what_o thing_n must_v we_o resist_v they_o paul_n answer_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n v_o 12._o that_o be_v in_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o concern_v either_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o devil_n seek_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n to_o hinder_v these_o good_a thing_n moreover_o this_o duty_n of_o resist_a evil_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o we_o must_v resist_v sin_n if_o need_v be_v to_o the_o very_a shed_n of_o our_o blood_n heb._n 12._o 4._o again_o we_o have_v in_o paul_n a_o example_n of_o boldness_n and_o liberty_n in_o reprove_v of_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n command_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n isai_n 58._o 1._o cry_v and_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n jerem._n 1._o 17._o truss_v up_o thy_o loin_n arise_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o face_n leave_v i_o destroy_v thou_o before_o they_o like_a liberty_n may_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n use_v observe_v paul_n rule_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 7._o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o
covenant_n they_o be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v cover_v from_o their_o first_o beginning_n and_o not_o impute_v to_o they_o the_o use_n there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o circumcision_n for_o they_o which_o die_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v bear_v holy_a and_o consequent_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v save_v and_o thus_o baptism_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v bear_v holy_a and_o christian_n and_o therefore_o die_v in_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n may_v for_o all_o that_o be_v save_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o of_o like_a necessity_n with_o the_o covenant_n itself_o second_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o baptism_n to_o confer_v the_o first_o grace_n but_o only_o to_o confirm_v and_o seal_v it_o unto_o us._n adoption_n and_o life_n begin_v not_o in_o baptism_n but_o before_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o branch_n spring_v thenee_n be_v holy_a we_o be_v bear_v christian_n if_o our_o parent_n believe_v and_o not_o make_v so_o in_o baptism_n last_o if_o we_o be_v bear_v holy_a it_o be_v our_o shame_n that_o we_o have_v make_v no_o more_o proceed_n in_o holiness_n than_o we_o have_v do_v the_o most_o remain_v ignorant_a and_o unreform_v and_o they_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n either_o stand_n at_o a_o stay_n or_o go_v backward_o the_o second_o point_n be_v concern_v justification_n in_o the_o 16._o v_o of_o which_o sundry_a thing_n be_v there_o propound_v and_o first_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o name_n the_o word_n justify_v be_v borrow_v from_o court_n of_o judgement_n and_o signify_v a_o indiciall_a act_n otherwhile_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o action_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o then_o it_o signify_v to_o absolve_v or_o to_o pronounce_v innocent_a thus_o paul_n say_v act._n 13._o 39_o that_o we_o be_v instify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o we_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v absolve_v or_o clear_v again_o he_o oppose_v justification_n to_o accusation_n and_o condemnation_n rom._n 8._o 33._o now_o the_o contrary_a to_o condemnation_n be_v absolution_n sometime_o again_o the_o word_n justify_v signify_v the_o act_n of_o the_o party_n judge_v or_o of_o the_o witness_n and_o then_o it_o import_v as_o much_o as_o to_o give_v testimony_n or_o to_o declare_v and_o approve_v thus_o james_n say_v abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n chap._n 2._o v._n 22._o that_o be_v declare_v and_o approve_v to_o be_v a_o just_a man_n by_o work_n in_o the_o former_a signification_n be_v the_o word_n use_v where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n as_o in_o this_o place_n the_o use_n here_o we_o see_v how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o justification_n regeneration_n and_o renovation_n regeneration_n be_v usual_o in_o scripture_n the_o change_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o renovation_n be_v the_o change_n both_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n that_o be_v both_o of_o heart_n and_o life_n justification_n be_v neither_o but_o a_o certain_a action_n in_o god_n apply_v unto_o we_o or_o a_o certain_a respect_n or_o relation_n whereby_o we_o be_v acquit_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o accept_v to_o life_n everlasting_a second_o we_o must_v here_o note_v that_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mistake_v the_o word_n justification_n for_o by_o it_o they_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o physical_a transmutation_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o heart_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a and_o by_o this_o mistake_n they_o have_v make_v a_o mixture_n or_o rather_o confusion_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n three_o here_o we_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o party_n justify_v for_o by_o the_o consequent_a we_o may_v learn_v the_o antecedent_n a_o man_n therefore_o that_o will_v be_v justify_v must_v come_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o there_o must_v he_o plead_v guilty_a and_o be_v his_o own_o adversary_n condemn_v himself_o and_o be_v press_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n he_o must_v fly_v and_o make_v his_o appeal_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o pardon_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v acquit_v or_o justify_v from_o all_o sinner_n thus_o much_o do_v the_o word_n 〈…〉_z stifie_v import_n thus_o come_v the_o publican_n before_o god_n luk._n 18_o when_o he_o say_v lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o depart_v justify_v thus_o in_o the_o sift_n petition_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o come_v every_o day_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o debt_n and_o to_o use_v the_o plea_n of_o mercy_n say_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o justification_n or_o the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o that_o be_v man_n general_o signify_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v thus_o general_o for_o two_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v because_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n have_v need_n of_o justification_n even_o they_o which_o be_v regenerate_v rom._n 3._o 23._o and_o in_o this_o place_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o and_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o profane_a and_o secure_a epicure_n who_o never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o any_o justification_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n communicate_v the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n general_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o he_o beseech_v man_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 2._o corinth_n 5._o v._n 21._o this_o must_v be_v a_o inducement_n unto_o we_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n humble_v and_o judge_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v god_n himself_o from_o heaven_n use_v reason_n unto_o we_o daily_o to_o move_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n what_o mean_v these_o gracious_a and_o continual_a preseruation_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n church_n and_o land_n by_o they_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o a_o time_n to_o seek_v his_o kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o neglect_v the_o day_n of_o visitation_n but_o take_v the_o time_n while_o it_o serve_v that_o we_o may_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o and_o escape_v the_o woe_n pronounce_v upon_o corazin_n and_o bethsaida_n the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v concern_v thing_n exclude_v from_o justification_n as_o false_a cause_n namely_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o work_n be_v mean_v i_o answer_v first_o not_o only_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a but_o also_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o all_o man_n know_v that_o ceremonial_a action_n be_v of_o no_o use_n unless_o they_o be_v join_v with_o moral_a duty_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n and_o if_o paul_n mean_v only_o ceremonial_a work_n he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v make_v so_o long_a a_o discourse_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n for_o he_o may_v have_v end_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o a_o word_n or_o twain_o by_o show_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v abrogate_a by_o christ._n second_o i_o answer_v that_o not_o only_o work_v do_v before_o faith_n be_v exclude_v but_o also_o work_v that_o follow_v faith_n and_o be_v do_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n for_o paul_n here_o reason_n thus_o if_o no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n than_o not_o we_o believer_n but_o no_o flesh_n at_o all_o be_v justify_v therefore_o not_o we_o believer_n david_n psal._n 143._o reason_v on_o the_o same_o manner_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o fight_n therefore_o i_o can_v though_o otherwise_o i_o be_v thy_o servant_n in_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n when_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o faith_n and_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o then_o justify_v by_o work_n rom._n 4._o 1_o 2._o paul_n keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o man_n act._n 23._o and_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o justify_v thereby_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 4._o and_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o eph._n 2._o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o work_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o be_v the_o best_a work_n of_o all_o even_o work_v of_o grace_n again_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o save_v
principal_a that_o the_o messiah_n his_o redeemer_n shall_v descend_v of_o his_o loin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n special_o aim_v at_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o abraham_n believe_v not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n rom._n 4._o 21._o but_o also_o his_o will_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o the_o promise_n in_o thy_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v second_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o certain_a blind_a man_n require_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v his_o power_n math._n 9_o 28._o i_o answer_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o doctrine_n special_o touch_v his_o nature_n and_o office_n and_o therefore_o a_o general_a faith_n touch_v the_o divine_a power_n or_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o miraculous_a cure_n three_o they_o object_n that_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o general_a faith_n rom._n 10._o 9_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o believe_v that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o peter_n faith_n be_v general_a math._n 16._o 10._o thou_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o the_o eunuch_n faith_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n act._n 8._o 37._o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ans._n it_o be_v a_o common_a rule_n in_o scripture_n that_o word_n signify_v knowledge_n signify_v also_o the_o motion_n and_o good_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n psal._n 1_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v know_v and_o approve_v it_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o that_o be_v he_o know_v and_o choose_v they_o joh._n 17._o 2._o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a god_n that_o be_v to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v thou_o for_o our_o god_n if_o this_o be_v true_a in_o word_n of_o knowledge_n then_o much_o more_o word_n of_o believe_v signify_v the_o good_a motion_n and_o the_o affiance_n of_o the_o heart_n thus_o to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o place_n before_o name_v be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o withal_o to_o fix_v our_o affiance_n on_o he_o otherwise_o the_o devil_n believe_v thus_o much_o when_o thomas_n have_v put_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n joh._n 20._o 28._o and_o to_o this_o speech_n of_o his_o christ_n faith_n thou_o have_v see_v and_o believe_v this_o then_o be_v true_a faith_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v our_o god_n justify_v faith_n in_o true_a manner_n be_v define_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n joh._n 1._o 12._o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o receive_v christ_n be_v put_v both_o for_o one_o joh._n 6._o faith_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n joh._n 17._o 8._o to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o to_o believe_v it_o be_v put_v all_o for_o one_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v apprehend_v the_o justice_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n rom._n 9_o 30._o again_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n gel._n 3._o 14._o this_o apprehension_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o know_v christ_n as_o he_o propound_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o second_o be_v to_o apply_v he_o and_o his_o benefit_n unto_o our_o self_n this_o application_n be_v make_v by_o a_o supernatural_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n when_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n be_v real_o we_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a confidence_n whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v describe_v even_o in_o this_o text_n ans._n i._o faith_n and_o confidence_n proper_o be_v distinct_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o confidence_n be_v the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o faith_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o have_v entrance_n to_o god_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 12._o and_o reason_n declare_v as_o much_o for_o a_o man_n can_v not_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o christ_n till_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n be_v he_o we_o do_v not_o rest_v on_o his_o goodness_n of_o who_o love_n we_o doubt_v second_o i_o answer_v that_o confidence_n be_v a_o most_o notable_a effect_n of_o faith_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v describe_v by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o for_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o one_o but_o must_v be_v distinguish_v furthermore_o the_o ground_n of_o apprehension_n must_v be_v consider_v for_o special_a faith_n must_v have_v a_o special_a and_o infallible_a ground_n the_o ground_n be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v this_o in_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v propound_v general_a promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n and_o withal_o he_o have_v give_v a_o commandment_n to_o apply_v the_o say_v promise_n to_o ourselves_o 1._o joh._n 3._o 23._o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o can_v believe_v in_o christ_n till_o we_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o christ._n now_o then_o a_o general_a promise_n with_o a_o commandment_n to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o ourselves_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o a_o special_a promise_n the_o second_o ground_n be_v this_o rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v together_o with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o testimony_n four_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o certify_v and_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n for_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n establish_v a_o truth_n among_o man_n then_o much_o more_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v that_o this_o testimony_n may_v be_v certain_o know_v else_o it_o be_v no_o testimony_n unto_o us._n the_o three_o be_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v find_v and_o perceive_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n the_o last_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v especial_o give_v and_o feel_v in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n and_o affliction_n for_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o misery_n and_o trouble_n we_o know_v not_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v than_o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v rom._n 8._o 26._o and_o in_o affliction_n paul_n say_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n now_o then_o if_o god_n give_v to_o they_o that_o turn_v unto_o he_o a_o testimony_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o for_o their_o part_n be_v by_o special_a faith_n to_o believe_v it_o the_o three_o ground_n be_v this_o a_o special_a faith_n may_v be_v gather_v partly_o upon_o thing_n general_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o upon_o sense_n observation_n and_o experience_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v reveal_v general_o in_o the_o word_n and_o particular_o by_o experience_n upon_o this_o ground_n may_v we_o true_o conclude_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n &_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n on_o this_o manner_n he_o which_o believe_v have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n say_v he_o which_o believe_v therefore_o my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o the_o mayor_n or_o first_o part_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n the_o minor_a or_o second_o part_n be_v find_v true_a by_o experience_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a testimony_n for_o paul_n say_v this_o be_v my_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o my_o conscience_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 12._o and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o special_a faith_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a and_o sufficient_a ground_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o special_a faith_n in_o the_o world_n last_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o degree_n of_o apprehension_n and_o they_o be_v two_o there_o be_v a_o weak_a apprehension_n and_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a apprehension_n be_v there_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o a_o strong_a faith_n the_o weak_a faith_n and_o apprehension_n be_v when_o we_o endeavour_v to_o apprehend_v this_o endeavour_n be_v when_o we_o bewail_v our_o unbelief_n strive_v against_o our_o manifold_a doubt_n
everlasting_a life_n to_o proceed_v further_o the_o delusion_n or_o bewitch_a of_o the_o galatian_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v the_o end_n in_o these_o word_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o word_n a_o doubt_n must_v be_v resolve_v for_o some_o man_n may_v say_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v corrupt_v because_o these_o word_n be_v want_v in_o sundry_a translation_n and_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o jerome_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o his_o day_n ans._n in_o the_o edition_n and_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n there_o be_v sundry_a difference_n and_o diversity_n of_o reading_n and_o these_o difference_n be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o man_n which_o use_v to_o write_v out_o the_o bible_n for_o the_o bible_n heretofore_o be_v spread_v abroad_o not_o by_o print_v but_o by_o write_v again_o though_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n there_o be_v sundry_a variety_n of_o read_v yet_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v so_o watch_v over_o the_o bible_n that_o the_o sense_n thereof_o remain_v entire_a sound_a and_o incorrupt_a special_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o the_o word_n principal_o but_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o i_o say_v appear_v in_o this_o text_n for_o whether_o these_o word_n be_v leave_v in_o or_o put_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o these_o word_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1._o 5_o and_o 16._o 28._o and_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v propound_v unto_o we_o without_o add_v detract_n or_o change_v and_o this_o the_o galatian_n do_v not_o for_o they_o add_v justification_n by_o work_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n touch_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o by_o which_o addition_n they_o deprave_a the_o truth_n and_o show_v that_o indeed_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n here_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o be_v to_o hinder_v or_o overthrow_v our_o faith_n the_o first_o thing_n the_o devil_n aim_v at_o in_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v to_o overthrow_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n the_o first_o temptation_n wherewith_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v assault_v be_v against_o his_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v man_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o can_v cause_v these_o stone_n in_o thy_o hunger_n to_o be_v make_v bread_n but_o thou_o can_v not_o cause_v these_o stone_n to_o be_v make_v bread_n therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n desire_v to_o sift_v out_o all_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o leave_v in_o they_o nothing_o but_o the_o chaff_n of_o unbelief_n luk._n 22._o the_o devil_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o hold_v and_o know_v the_o true_a religion_n for_o the_o time_n but_o also_o build_v ourselves_o upon_o our_o faith_n jud._n v._n 20._o and_o be_v root_v and_o establish_v upon_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n col._n 1._o 23._o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o have_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o nation_n wicked_o to_o change_v religion_n with_o the_o time_n and_o that_o we_o may_v indeed_o be_v root_v upon_o our_o religion_n we_o must_v not_o boast_v of_o the_o greatness_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o rather_o labour_v to_o see_v in_o ourselves_o a_o sea_n of_o unbelief_n hearty_o to_o bewail_v it_o and_o to_o strive_v to_o believe_v and_o so_o to_o go_v on_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n the_o truth_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o call_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a truth_n without_o error_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n not_o to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o write_v and_o preach_v can_v not_o err_v it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o be_v man_n as_o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o err_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o judgement_n ans._n judgement_n be_v twofold_a one_o conceive_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o natural_a reason_n the_o other_o conceive_v by_o the_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n in_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v as_o nathan_n and_o peter_n be_v in_o the_o second_o they_o can_v not_o because_o it_o be_v frame_v in_o they_o by_o the_o inspiration_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o they_o never_o err_v either_o in_o preach_v or_o write_v the_o second_o cause_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o truth_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a truth_n namely_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n tit._n 1._o it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v it_o consider_v there_o be_v so_o many_o dissension_n ans._n first_o make_v thyself_o fit_a to_o know_v and_o then_o shall_v thou_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v fit_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n if_o thou_o first_o of_o all_o give_v thyself_o to_o obey_v it_o read_v the_o golden_a text_n joh._n 7._o v._n 17._o obey_v and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o second_o thing_n whereby_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o galatian_n be_v express_v be_v the_o sign_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n be_v describe_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o who_o i_o have_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n in_o lively_a and_o evident_a manner_n even_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v paint_v before_o your_o eye_n and_o have_v be_v crucify_v in_o or_o among_o you_o and_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n that_o the_o galatian_n be_v delude_v because_o they_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o orient_a colour_n and_o where_o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v before_o describe_v i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n before_o their_o revolt_n here_o first_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o property_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o first_o that_o it_o must_v be_v plain_a perspicuous_a and_o evident_a as_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v picture_v and_o paint_v out_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deal_v wicked_o in_o keep_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n for_o this_o be_v to_o cover_v that_o from_o the_o people_n which_o be_v to_o be_v paint_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n again_o that_o kind_n of_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o which_o there_o be_v use_v a_o mix_a kind_n of_o variety_n of_o language_n before_o the_o unlearned_a for_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o unbeliever_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 22._o and_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o preach_v we_o do_v not_o paint_v christ_n but_o we_o paint_v out_o our_o own_o self_n it_o be_v a_o byword_n among_o we_o it_o be_v a_o very_a plain_a sermon_n and_o i_o say_v again_o the_o plain_a the_o better_a the_o second_o property_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v powerful_a and_o lively_a in_o operation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_a christ_n within_o we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o word_n preach_v must_v pierce_v into_o the_o heart_n like_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n hebr._n 4._o 12._o true_a prophecy_n judge_v man_n discover_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o cause_v man_n to_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v within_o you_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 25._o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o smite_v the_o nation_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n isa._n 11._o 4._o that_o be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n jer._n 15._o 19_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o ministry_n which_o shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n agg._n 2._o 5._o by_o this_o it_o appeaeeth_n that_o to_o take_v a_o text_n and_o to_o make_v a_o discourse_n upon_o something_o in_o the_o say_a text_n show_v much_o invention_n of_o wit_n and_o much_o read_n and_o humane_a learning_n be_v not_o to_o preach_v christ_n in_o a_o lively_a manner_n it_o will_v be_v say_v what_o then_o i_o answer_v with_o paul_n who_o be_v sufficient_a either_o for_o the_o speak_n or_o do_v of_o these_o thing_n yet_o something_o may_v be_v show_v know_v therefore_o that_o the_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a preach_v of_o
the_o word_n stand_v in_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v true_a and_o proper_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o itself_o for_o scripture_n be_v both_o the_o gloss_n and_o the_o text_n the_o second_o be_v savoury_a and_o wholesome_a do_v ctrine_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n true_o expound_v the_o three_o be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o say_a doctrine_n either_o to_o the_o information_n of_o the_o judgement_n or_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o life_n this_o be_v the_o preach_v that_o be_v of_o power_n let_v all_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n think_v upon_o these_o thing_n and_o study_v to_o be_v doer_n of_o they_o furthermore_o two_o question_n be_v here_o resolve_v the_o first_o be_v whether_o image_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ans._n there_o be_v christian_a image_n and_o picture_n and_o they_o be_v very_o necessary_a and_o these_o image_n be_v sermon_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o they_o christ_n be_v describe_v and_o paint_v out_o unto_o us._n as_o for_o the_o paint_a and_o carve_a image_n of_o the_o papist_n we_o utter_o detest_v they_o as_o idol_n they_o allege_v that_o they_o be_v layman_n book_n but_o habakuk_n say_v they_o be_v doctor_n of_o lie_n hab._n 2._o 18._o and_o where_o the_o lively_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o image_n be_v not_o establish_v in_o church_n in_o these_o west_n part_n till_o after_o 700._o year_n as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n have_v golden_a teacher_n there_o be_v no_o wooden_a image_n but_o when_o golden_a teacher_n do_v degenerate_a and_o become_v wooden_a teacher_n than_o come_v both_o golden_a and_o wooden_a image_n it_o be_v further_a say_v why_o may_v not_o we_o paint_v christ_n in_o our_o church_n with_o colour_n as_o with_o word_n in_o sermon_n ans._n the_o one_o the_o lord_n allow_v namely_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n in_o speech_n but_o the_o carve_n or_o paint_v of_o image_n in_o church_n and_o that_o for_o religious_a use_n he_o condemn_v exod._n 20._o 6._o the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n any_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n of_o christ_n ans._n there_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v yet_o in_o crucify_a and_o as_o though_o his_o blood_n be_v now_o distil_v from_o his_o hand_n &_o side_n as_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v a_o abomination_n and_o a_o mere_a mockery_n for_o there_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o say_v accept_v these_o gift_n etc._n etc._n be_v become_v a_o mediator_n between_o christ_n and_o god_n and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o a_o unbloodie_a manner_n that_o be_v blood_n be_v offer_v without_o blood_n and_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v christ_n eat_v up_o all_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v yet_o for_o this_o damnable_a oblation_n many_o stand_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v bewitch_v and_o enchant_v with_o pretend_a show_n of_o father_n counsel_n antiquity_n succession_n etc._n etc._n last_o here_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o believer_n namely_o to_o behold_v christ_n crucify_v cant._n 3._o 11._o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v your_o king_n but_o where_o must_v we_o behold_v he_o not_o in_o rood_n and_o crucifix_n after_o the_o popish_a manner_n but_o we_o must_v look_v on_o he_o as_o he_o propound_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o thus_o be_v he_o the_o true_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o how_o must_v we_o behold_v he_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v we_o both_o see_v he_o &_o feel_v he_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_v in_o us._n here_o note_n that_o implicit_a faith_n which_o be_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v be_v a_o blind_a faith_n for_o by_o it_o we_o can_v contemplate_v and_o behold_v christ._n and_o the_o common_a fault_n be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v whereby_o man_n neglect_v and_o pass_v by_o this_o contemplation_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v among_o we_o the_o evil_a eye_n that_o devour_v all_o it_o see_v there_o be_v the_o adulterous_a eye_n but_o where_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o behold_v christ_n where_o be_v the_o force_n of_o this_o eye_n to_o be_v semee_o which_o make_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o behold_v to_o be_v we_o and_o we_o like_a unto_o it_o we_o love_v to_o trick_n and_o paint_v our_o body_n and_o some_o to_o set_v fine_a complexion_n on_o their_o face_n and_o therefore_o complexion_n at_o this_o day_n be_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o merchandise_n but_o away_o with_o such_o vanity_n if_o you_o love_v to_o be_v paint_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o you_o shall_v do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o describe_v and_o paint_v out_o christ_n unto_o we_o let_v they_o paint_v christ_n crucify_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o set_v up_o his_o image_n there_o and_o then_o shall_v thou_o have_v a_o favourable_a complexion_n in_o the_o eye_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o this_o contemplation_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n may_v take_v more_o place_n and_o be_v the_o better_o practise_v consider_v the_o use_n of_o it_o first_o by_o behold_v christ_n crucify_v we_o see_v our_o misery_n and_o wickedness_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o sword_n and_o spear_n which_o have_v crucify_v he_o zach._n 12._o 10._o second_o this_o sight_n bring_v we_o true_a and_o lively_a comfort_n for_o behold_v christ_n crucify_v we_o see_v paradise_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o hell_n we_o see_v the_o handwriting_n against_o we_o cancel_v coloss._n 2._o 14._o we_o see_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n write_v with_o the_o heart_n blood_n of_o christ_n and_o seal_v with_o the_o same_o three_o this_o sight_n of_o christ_n make_v a_o universal_a change_n of_o us._n the_o chameleon_n take_v to_o it_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o see_v and_o be_v near_o unto_o it_o and_o the_o believe_a heart_n take_v to_o it_o the_o disposition_n and_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n crucify_v by_o view_v and_o behold_v of_o christ._n this_o sight_n make_v we_o mourn_v and_o bleed_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o our_o offence_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o they_o and_o it_o make_v we_o love_n christ_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n crucify_v last_o this_o thing_n must_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o the_o ungodly_a for_o they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o behold_v christ_n but_o by_o their_o lewd_a life_n they_o crucify_v he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o heavy_a heart_n christ_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n who_o they_o have_v pierce_v revel_v 1._o 7._o better_o therefore_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n to_o behold_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o our_o comfort_n than_o now_o to_o despise_v he_o and_o then_o to_o behold_v he_o to_o our_o everlasting_a shame_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o confusion_n 2_o this_o only_o will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n 3_o be_v you_o so_o foolish_a that_o after_o you_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o will_v now_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n when_o paul_n say_v this_o will_v i_o learn_v of_o you_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o galatian_n who_o think_v themselves_o wise_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v this_o i_o have_v call_v you_o fool_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o you_o think_v yourselves_o wise_a and_o i_o foolish_a well_o let_v it_o be_v so_o then_o with_o all_o your_o wisdom_n teach_v i_o and_o let_v i_o learn_v but_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v by_o what_o mean_v you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n touch_v the_o phrase_n receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v the_o first_o that_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o signify_v the_o essential_a spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 4._o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o one_o spirit_n sometime_o again_o it_o signify_v the_o effect_n operation_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o namely_o when_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v as_o in_o this_o text_n and_o further_o when_o it_o signify_v gift_n yet_o then_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o exclude_v
be_v now_o constant_a but_o if_o trial_n shall_v come_v our_o frailty_n shall_v appear_v that_o our_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n may_v not_o be_v hurtful_a to_o we_o we_o must_v remember_v two_o rule_n one_o be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o conceit_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o but_o to_o hold_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o fear_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n rom._n 11._o 20._o the_o second_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o we_o a_o evil_a corrupt_a and_o dissemble_a heart_n for_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v naught_o our_o faith_n can_v be_v good_a heb._n 4._o 12._o 6_o as_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 7_o knowye_n therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n the_o word_n even_o as_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o on_o this_o manner_n you_o galatian_n receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o my_o doctrine_n and_o my_o doctrine_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o justification_n of_o faith_n without_o work_n which_o doctrine_n be_v like_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v for_o justice_n here_o paul_n set_v down_o the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v frame_v thus_o as_o abraham_n be_v justify_v so_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o justice_n impute_v and_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n vers_fw-la 6._o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v thus_o justify_v this_o conclusion_n be_v the_o principal_a question_n it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v but_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o a_o declaration_n be_v make_v who_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n namely_o they_o that_o be_v of_o abraham_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o of_o abraham_n be_v a_o main_a ground_n concern_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n therefore_o i_o will_v more_o careful_o search_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o it_o some_o expound_v the_o word_n thus_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o the_o world_n repute_v he_o for_o a_o good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n than_o paul_n be_v deceive_v who_o bring_v this_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o justification_n of_o abraham_n not_o only_o before_o man_n but_o also_o before_o god_n now_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o estimation_n among_o man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o acquit_v and_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n the_o second_o exposition_n be_v of_o the_o papist_n who_o by_o faith_n here_o understand_v a_o general_a faith_n whereby_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v believe_v and_o by_o imputation_n they_o understand_v reputation_n where_o by_o a_o thing_n be_v esteem_v as_o it_o be_v indeed_o and_o they_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v repute_v for_o righteousness_n because_o say_v they_o faith_n form_v with_o charity_n be_v indeed_o the_o justice_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n but_o this_o exposition_n have_v his_o defect_n and_o error_n for_o first_o of_o all_o charity_n be_v not_o the_o form_n or_o life_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o the_o end_n of_o teach_v be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a it_o be_v object_v that_o as_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a without_o the_o soul_n so_o be_v faith_n without_o work_n jam._n 2._o 26._o and_o therefore_o that_o work_n be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n ans._n s._n james_n by_o faith_n understand_v a_o pretend_a faith_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n v_o 14._o though_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o v_o 18._o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n now_o of_o this_o profession_n of_o faith_n work_n be_v the_o life_n second_o this_o exposition_n make_v faith_n or_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v to_o be_v our_o whole_a and_o entire_a justice_n before_o god_n whereas_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v justice_n it_o be_v but_o one_o part_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v love_n can_v be_v include_v three_o faith_n join_v with_o charity_n be_v not_o the_o justice_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v for_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v both_o imperfect_a and_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n without_o work_n rom._n 4._o 6._o and_o therefore_o without_o charity_n for_o this_o be_v charity_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n joh._n 15._o 10._o paul_n say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v by_o or_o through_o faith_n phil._n 3._o 9_o and_o therefore_o our_o justice_n and_o our_o faith_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n the_o three_o exposition_n be_v also_o from_o the_o papist_n that_o faith_n be_v repute_v for_o righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o prepare_v man_n to_o their_o justification_n but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n for_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o abraham_n after_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o therefore_o need_v no_o preparation_n to_o justification_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o they_o i_o consider_v two_o thing_n abraham_n faith_n in_o these_o word_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n touch_v his_o faith_n i_o consider_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o occasion_n which_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n after_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o heathen_a king_n abraham_n be_v still_o in_o some_o fear_n in_o this_o regard_n the_o lord_n comfort_v he_o gen._n 15._o 1._o i_o be_o thy_o buckler_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n but_o to_o this_o abraham_n reply_n i_o want_v issue_n and_o the_o lord_n answer_v i_o will_v make_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 15._o 5._o now_o then_o look_v as_o god_n renew_v and_o enlarge_v his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n so_o abraham_n renew_v his_o faith_n and_o hereupon_o moses_n and_o paul_n say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n god_n do_v not_o now_o enlarge_v his_o promise_n to_o we_o as_o to_o abraham_n nevertheless_o the_o promise_n record_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v renew_v to_o we_o partly_o by_o preach_v and_o partly_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o we_o according_o be_v to_o renew_v our_o faith_n special_o in_o the_o time_n of_o fear_n and_o danger_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o object_n or_o matter_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o multiplication_n of_o his_o posterity_n it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o can_v abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n ans._n the_o promise_n of_o the_o multiplication_n of_o his_o seed_n be_v a_o dependent_a of_o a_o more_o principal_a promise_n i_o be_o thy_o god_n all-sufficient_a gen._n 17._o 1._o and_o i_o be_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n gen._n 15._o 11._o in_o this_o carnal_a seed_n abraham_n special_o respect_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o bless_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n he_o therefore_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o seed_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o he_o of_o a_o thing_n more_o principal_a namely_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o effect_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o we_o be_v to_o respect_n and_o use_v earthly_a thing_n we_o be_v to_o respect_v they_o as_o pledge_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o to_o use_v they_o as_o mean_n to_o further_o we_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o property_n of_o abraham_n faith_n which_o be_v a_o faith_n against_o hope_n for_o he_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o seed_n when_o his_o body_n be_v half_o dead_a and_o sarai_n be_v barren_a in_o like_a sort_n we_o keep_v true_a religion_n and_o good_a conscience_n must_v in_o all_o our_o temptation_n cross_n misery_n infirmity_n against_o reason_n sense_n and_o feeling_n believe_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a in_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o abraham_n faith_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o imputation_n to_o impute_v proper_o be_v a_o speech_n borrow_v from_o merchant_n and_o it_o signify_v to_o reckon_v or_o to_o keep_v a_o reckon_v of_o expense_n and_o receipt_n thus_o paul_n say_v philem_n 18._o if_o he_o have_v do_v thou_o any_o wrong_n impute_v it_o to_o i_o that_o be_v set_v it_o on_o my_o reckon_v and_o this_o word_n be_v here_o apply_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n because_o he_o
and_o the_o mark_n of_o true_a religion_n which_o for_o his_o substance_n be_v know_v not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n so_o ancient_a be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o life_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n papist_n plead_v antiquity_n for_o their_o religion_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o proper_a point_n and_o head_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v take_v up_o since_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n some_o 200_o year_n after_o some_o 400._o some_o 600._o some_o 800._o some_o a_o thousand_o and_o some_o 1400_o year_n after_o the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o speech_n or_o testimony_n itself_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o gentile_n be_v bless_v in_o thou_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o seed_n christ_n gen._n 22._o 18._o who_o be_v in_o thy_o loin_n into_o who_o the_o gentile_n be_v ingraft_v by_o faith_n and_o consequent_o into_o thou_o for_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o christ_n isa._n 53._o 10._o who_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n again_o here_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o gentilis_fw-la but_o gen._n 17._o 4._o abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n not_o of_o all_o but_o of_o many_o nation_n ans_fw-fr he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o he_o be_v a_o father_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o faith_n again_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o put_v the_o word_n all_o for_o many_o rom._n 5._o 15._o 18._o and_o the_o benediction_n here_o mention_v comprehend_v all_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o vocation_n justification_n glorification_n eph._n 1._o v._n 3._o the_o use_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v all_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o abraham_n hence_o i_o gather_v that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o convert_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o blessing_n when_o and_o how_o god_n know_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o know_v for_o if_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v call_v than_o the_o jew_n again_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v to_o abraham_n be_v verify_v in_o our_o eye_n for_o this_o our_o english_a nation_n and_o many_o other_o nation_n be_v at_o this_o day_n bless_v in_o this_o seed_n of_o abraham_n upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o we_o be_v admonish_v of_o many_o thing_n first_o we_o be_v to_o give_v to_o god_n great_a thanks_n and_o praise_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o these_o day_n for_o many_o prophet_n and_o great_a king_n desire_v to_o see_v that_o which_o we_o see_v and_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o second_o we_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o our_o heart_n amend_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o unfeigned_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v now_o in_o the_o acceptable_a day_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_a blessing_n the_o lord_n say_v gen._n 22._o 18._o in_o thy_o seed_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v or_o bless_v themselves_o because_o they_o shall_v use_v all_o good_a mean_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n three_o we_o must_v bless_v all_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o hurt_v none_o for_o we_o be_v heir_n of_o blessing_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 8._o last_o we_o must_v here_o mark_v our_o comfort_n if_o we_o true_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a seed_n of_o abraham_n all_o thing_n shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o god_n shall_v bless_v they_o that_o bless_v we_o and_o curse_v they_o that_o curse_n us._n gen._n 12._o 3._o the_o nine_o verse_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o paul_n answer_n and_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n and_o substance_n one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o v._n 7._o and_o it_o signify_v that_o all_o man_n that_o be_v of_o abraham_n faith_n though_o otherwise_o foreigner_n and_o gentile_n to_o abraham_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o blessing_n of_o god_n with_o he_o it_o may_v be_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o same_o blessing_n when_o we_o have_v not_o the_o like_a faith_n ans._n god_n respect_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o much_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o if_o faith_n err_v not_o in_o his_o object_n that_o be_v if_o we_o make_v christ_n crucify_v our_o redeemer_n and_o join_v nothing_o to_o he_o if_o there_o be_v further_o a_o will_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o apprehend_v christ_n with_o care_n and_o constancy_n to_o increase_v in_o faith_n and_o a_o purpose_n not_o to_o sin_n god_n will_v accept_v this_o true_a and_o honest_a will_n for_o the_o deed_n 10_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o in_o these_o word_n paul_n set_v down_o a_o second_o reason_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o the_o gentile_n be_v bless_v as_o abraham_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o contrary_n thus_o they_o that_o be_v of_o work_n that_o be_v that_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v or_o justify_v with_o abraham_n moreover_o paul_n add_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o second_o reason_n in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o it_o be_v frame_v thus_o they_o which_o fulfil_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v they_o which_o be_v of_o work_n fulfil_v not_o the_o law_n therefore_o they_o be_v accurse_v whereas_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n that_o will_v be_v of_o work_n we_o see_v the_o whole_a world_n almost_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o perdition_n it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o must_v be_v save_v and_o justify_v by_o our_o work_n the_o young_a prince_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v good_a master_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v the_o jew_n will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o they_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 10._o 3._o our_o common_a people_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v wise_a say_v they_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n but_o indeed_o they_o turn_v their_o faith_n to_o work_n for_o what_o be_v their_o faith_n sure_o nothing_o else_o as_o they_o say_v but_o their_o good_a meaning_n or_o their_o good_a deal_n or_o their_o good_a serve_v of_o god_n hence_o again_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o papacy_n or_o popish_a reli_fw-la gion_n be_v the_o way_n to_o perdition_n in_o that_o it_o prescribe_v and_o teach_v justification_n by_o work_n on_o the_o contrary_a our_o religion_n be_v the_o safe_a and_o sure_a from_o danger_n because_o it_o teach_v the_o free_a justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o make_v the_o papist_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n to_o renounce_v justification_n by_o their_o work_n steven_n gardiner_n a_o bloody_a persecutor_n be_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n tell_v of_o free_a justification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n say_v you_o may_v tell_v this_o to_o i_o but_o do_v not_o open_v this_o gap_n to_o the_o people_n one_o of_o late_a in_o a_o public_a execution_n of_o justice_n say_v he_o will_v die_v a_o catholic_a and_o withal_o he_o add_v that_o he_o look_v to_o be_v save_v only_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o reason_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o the_o curse_n be_v who_o be_v curse_v and_o when_o the_o curse_n be_v eternal_a woe_n and_o misery_n and_o it_o be_v either_o in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o curse_n in_o this_o life_n be_v either_o within_o man_n or_o without_o he_o the_o curse_n within_o man_n be_v manifold_a in_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v ignorance_n of_o god_n of_o ourselves_o of_o true_a happiness_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o it_o again_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n with_o much_o pain_n to_o learn_v and_o retain_v thing_n to_o be_v learn_v and_o retain_v and_o this_o be_v a_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o conscience_n there_o be_v manifold_a accusation_n terror_n and_o fear_n arise_v upon_o every_o occasion_n and_o they_o be_v flashing_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n unless_o they_o be_v quench_v in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o will_n there_o in_o a_o inclination_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n without_o exception_n again_o there_o be_v hardness_n of_o heart_n whereby_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v unpliable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a unless_o
it_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v more_o disease_n than_o the_o physician_n book_n can_v express_v and_o as_o many_o disease_n as_o there_o be_v in_o we_o so_o many_o fruit_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v joh._n 5._o 14._o the_o curse_n without_o we_o be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v a_o spiritual_a bondage_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o unbeliever_n eph._n 2._o 2._o and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2._o 14._o the_o second_o be_v a_o enmity_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n with_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o this_o appear_v because_o when_o god_n receive_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o all_o creature_n in_o our_o behalf_n hos._n 2._o 18._o the_o three_o contain_v all_o loss_n calamity_n misery_n in_o good_n friend_n good_a name_n read_v deut._n 28._o the_o curse_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n be_v death_n which_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n rom._n 5._o 13._o and_o death_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o fearful_a curse_n and_o the_o very_a downfall_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n the_o curse_n after_o this_o life_n be_v the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o god_n with_o a_o full_a apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o pain_n of_o one_o tooth_n or_o finger_n be_v oftentimes_o so_o great_a that_o man_n rather_o desire_v to_o die_v then_o live_v how_o great_a then_o shall_v the_o pain_n be_v when_o all_o the_o part_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v torment_v and_o the_o eternity_n of_o this_o death_n increase_v man_n misery_n if_o a_o man_n may_v suffer_v so_o many_o year_n as_o there_o be_v drop_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o then_o have_v a_o end_n it_o be_v some_o comfort_n but_o when_o that_o time_n be_v expire_v man_n be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o woe_n as_o ever_o he_o be_v this_o in_o sum_n and_o substance_n be_v the_o curse_n here_o mention_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o man_n will_v more_o think_v &_o speak_v of_o it_o than_o they_o do_v then_o will_v there_o be_v more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n the_o next_o point_n be_v who_o be_v curse_v ans._n they_o which_o do_v not_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n here_o be_v a_o item_n for_o they_o that_o will_v keep_v some_o commandment_n but_o not_o all_o herod_n will_v do_v some_o thing_n at_o the_o motion_n of_o john_n baptist_n but_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o incestuous_a marriage_n with_o his_o brother_n wife_n mark_n 6._o 20._o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n that_o be_v very_o forward_o in_o good_a thing_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o swear_n some_o their_o lie_v some_o their_o uncleanness_n some_o their_o usury_n but_o god_n will_v not_o part_v stake_n with_o man_n he_o will_v have_v all_o or_o none_o he_o that_o break_v one_o commandment_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o jam._n 2._o and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o he_o which_o obey_v shall_v obey_v in_o all_o for_o where_o god_n renew_v he_o sanctify_v throughout_o and_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v perform_v obedience_n according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n again_o he_o be_v curse_v that_o do_v not_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v or_o if_o he_o do_v they_o yet_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o so_o then_o he_o be_v curse_v that_o break_v the_o law_n but_o once_o and_o that_o only_a in_o one_o thought_n for_o such_o a_o one_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o thing_n now_o then_o o_o sinful_a man_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v to_o avoid_v the_o curse_n for_o thou_o have_v in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n break_v the_o law_n do_v thou_o think_v to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n with_o gold_n and_o silver_n the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o thou_o may_v not_o think_v to_o hide_v or_o withdraw_v thy_o self_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o all_o must_v come_v and_o appear_v before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n in_o their_o own_o person_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v to_o escape_v because_o god_n be_v merciful_a for_o he_o be_v as_o just_a as_o merciful_a what_o will_v thou_o then_o do_v to_o escape_v this_o horrible_a curse_n when_o thou_o have_v do_v all_o thou_o can_v do_v thou_o can_v no_o way_n help_v or_o relieve_v thyself_o the_o only_a way_n of_o help_n be_v this_o thou_o must_v fly_v from_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o mercy_n instant_o ask_v seek_v knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n for_o pardon_v of_o thy_o sin_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o this_o duty_n consider_v with_o i_o that_o at_o thy_o first_o purpose_n to_o amend_v and_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o heaven_n david_n say_v psal._n 32._o 5._o i_o think_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n against_o myself_o and_o thou_o forgave_v i_o mark_v the_o speech_n i_o think_v the_o prodigal_a child_n luk._n 15._o upon_o his_o purpose_n to_o return_v to_o his_o father_n before_o he_o have_v indeed_o humble_v himself_o in_o word_n be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n when_o david_n say_v i_o have_v sin_v nathan_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o will_v say_v the_o curse_n be_v absolute_a ans._n the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o exception_n which_o the_o gospel_n make_v on_o this_o manner_n the_o law_n say_v curse_a be_v the_o transgressor_n and_o the_o gospel_n say_v except_o he_o repent_v jonas_n preach_v yet_o forty_o day_n and_o niniveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v yet_o withal_o he_o add_v a_o exception_n it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v repent_v of_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n jon._n 5._o 9_o again_o thou_o will_v say_v my_o sin_n be_v very_o grievous_a therefore_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o curfe_n ans._n forgiveness_n be_v promise_v without_o any_o limitation_n to_o any_o number_n or_o kind_n of_o sin_n only_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o h._n ghost_n except_v therefore_o appeal_v with_o boldness_n in_o thy_o heart_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n entreat_v for_o forgiveness_n as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n and_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o curse_n the_o three_o point_n be_v when_o be_v a_o sinner_n accurse_v ans._n in_o present_a in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v but_o he_o be_v accurse_v there_o be_v among_o we_o who_o no_o sermon_n or_o exhortation_n will_v amend_v and_o such_o person_n think_v themselves_o without_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o danger_n for_o they_o think_v the_o time_n be_v very_o long_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v touch_v themselves_o for_o god_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n have_v give_v the_o sentence_n that_o they_o be_v accurse_v there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o execution_n the_o halter_n be_v already_o about_o their_o neck_n and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o ladder_n nay_o the_o execution_n be_v already_o in_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v already_o condemn_v joh._n 3._o last_o a_o memorable_a conclusion_n of_o paul_n be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n within_o himself_o for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n here_o take_v it_o for_o a_o confess_v and_o grant_v conclusion_n otherwise_o his_o argument_n will_v not_o hold_v which_o must_v be_v frame_v on_o this_o manner_n he_o which_o fulfil_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v he_o which_o be_v of_o work_n fulfil_v not_o the_o law_n therefore_o he_o be_v accurse_v i_o further_o prove_v it_o thus_o if_o we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o work_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n again_o paul_n say_v rom._n 7._o 14._o that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a require_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n and_o that_o he_o be_v carnal_a and_o therefore_o not_o conformable_a to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n that_o when_o he_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_v that_o he_o carry_v about_o he_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o all_o this_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o about_o twenty_o year_n after_o his_o own_o conversion_n such_o as_o our_o knowledge_n be_v such_o be_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n now_o we_o
in_o the_o law_n but_o because_o we_o have_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o by_o that_o faith_n we_o apprehend_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n object_n vii_o rom._n 13._o 8._o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o regenerate_a love_n their_o neighbour_n ans._n if_o we_o can_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o perfect_o we_o shall_v then_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n but_o our_o love_n be_v imperfect_a object_n uiii_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_n not_o 1._o joh._n 3._o he_o that_o sin_n not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n ans._n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_n not_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n or_o make_v a_o practice_n of_o sin_n he_o may_v fall_v of_o frailty_n yet_o than_o he_o recover_v himself_o and_o do_v not_o keep_v a_o course_n in_o sin_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n john_n object_n ix_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1._o joh._n 5._o ans._n they_o be_v not_o grievous_a three_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o remission_n because_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n pardon_v second_o in_o respect_n of_o imputation_n because_o christ_n obedience_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v impute_v to_o every_o believer_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o inchoation_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o endeavour_n themselves_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o personal_a obedience_n they_o be_v a_o yoke_n that_o no_o man_n can_v bear_v object_n x._o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a deut._n 32._o 4._o good_a work_n be_v work_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v perfect_a ans._n work_v that_o be_v mere_o work_v of_o god_n which_o he_o work_v by_o himself_o and_o not_o by_o man_n they_o be_v all_o perfect_a and_o thus_o must_v the_o text_n in_o moses_n be_v understand_v now_o good_a work_n be_v work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o withal_o they_o be_v our_o work_n have_v their_o beginning_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v of_o man_n and_o hence_o they_o be_v defile_v for_o when_o the_o first_o and_o second_o cause_n concur_v in_o a_o work_n the_o say_a work_n take_v unto_o it_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n water_n pure_a in_o the_o fountain_n be_v defile_v when_o it_o pass_v by_o the_o filthy_a channel_n object_n xi_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o impossible_a law_n he_o be_v more_o cruel_a than_o any_o tyrant_n ans._n when_o god_n first_o give_v the_o law_n he_o also_o give_v power_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n if_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a it_o be_v not_o god_n fault_n but_o man_n who_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n have_v lose_v this_o power_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n the_o ground_n before_o name_v of_o the_o double_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n one_o for_o this_o life_n the_o other_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v only_o one_o general_n and_o unchangeable_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o i_o now_o come_v to_o other_o use_n of_o the_o former_a conclusion_n if_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a then_o must_v we_o seek_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o forth_o of_o ourselves_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o our_o justification_n must_v be_v by_o the_o imputation_n or_o application_n of_o christ_n justice_n unto_o us._n because_o we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n we_o must_v make_v it_o a_o glass_n to_o see_v our_o impotency_n and_o what_o we_o can_v do_v and_o it_o must_v be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o christ._n and_o by_o our_o impotency_n we_o must_v take_v occasion_n to_o make_v prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n thus_o come_v we_o to_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o no_o otherwise_o again_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v consider_v we_o can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n how_o our_o work_n can_v please_v god_n ans._n in_o every_o good_a work_n there_o be_v something_o that_o be_v god_n and_o something_o that_o be_v we_o alone_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o work_n be_v we_o alone_o and_o that_o be_v pardon_v to_o the_o believer_n that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o work_n be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o he_o approve_v as_o be_v his_o own_o and_o thus_o every_o good_a work_n be_v say_v to_o please_v god_n last_o after_o that_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o please_v god_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n consider_v we_o fulfil_v they_o not_o all_o boast_n of_o our_o goodness_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o death_n read_v the_o practice_n of_o david_n psal._n 143._o 2._o and_o psal._n 130._o 3._o job._n 9_o 1._o 11_o and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a for_o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n 12_o and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o the_o meaning_n by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o law_n not_o only_o ceremonial_a but_o also_o judicial_a and_o moral_a indeed_o the_o occasion_n of_o paul_n disputation_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v from_o circumcision_n pertain_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o he_o enlarge_v his_o disputation_n from_o one_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n for_o they_o which_o think_v ceremony_n necessary_a to_o justification_n will_v much_o more_o think_v moral_a duty_n necessary_a and_o that_o paul_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o moral_a it_o appear_v by_o the_o 10._o verse_n where_o he_o allege_v a_o sentence_n that_o special_o appertain_v to_o the_o moral_a law_n cursedis_n every_o one_o etc._n etc._n again_o the_o law_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n in_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n first_o as_o it_o justify_v without_o christ._n second_o as_o it_o justify_v with_o christ_n and_o both_o way_n it_o be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n and_o here_o special_o in_o the_o second_o regard_n for_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o galatian_n be_v to_o join_v christ_n and_o the_o law_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n before_o who_o judgement_n seat_n we_o must_v all_o appear_v and_o be_v judge_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n the_o scope_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o the_o jew_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o it_o be_v further_o tell_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n by_o the_o say_a babylonian_n now_o in_o this_o distress_n of_o they_o the_o lord_n set_v down_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a jew_n namely_o that_o they_o must_v stay_v themselves_o by_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v safety_n in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o danger_n and_o in_o the_o end_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o paul_n apply_v this_o text_n to_o his_o purpose_n thus_o life_n eternal_a come_v by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o true_a righteousness_n before_o god_n be_v by_o faith_n for_o righteousness_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5._o 17._o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n must_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o opposition_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o the_o law_n do_v not_o prescribe_v faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n neither_o do_v it_o promise_v life_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n but_o to_o he_o that_o do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n in_o these_o word_n paul_n add_v a_o new_a argument_n to_o the_o former_a thus_o justice_n be_v by_o faith_n the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v not_o our_o justice_n or_o again_o thus_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n the_o law_n justify_v no_o man_n by_o faith_n therefore_o the_o law_n do_v not_o justify_v the_o conclusion_n be_v first_o in_o the_o 11._o verse_n the_o proposition_n be_v express_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n habacuk_n the_o assumption_n be_v in_o the_o 12._o verse_n the_o use_n when_o paul_n say_v no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o make_v
which_o there_o be_v a_o sorrow_n for_o unbelief_n a_o will_n and_o desire_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o care_n to_o use_v good_a mean_n and_o to_o increase_v in_o faith_n strong_a faith_n be_v that_o which_o prevail_v against_o doubt_v and_o it_o be_v a_o full_a persuasion_n or_o resolution_n of_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n this_o second_o degree_n of_o faith_n follow_v justification_n upon_o the_o observation_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o providence_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o special_a faith_n before_o name_v for_o order_n go_v before_o justification_n and_o for_o time_n be_v together_o with_o it_o the_o second_o question_n be_v when_o faith_n begin_v first_o to_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n ans._n when_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v touch_v in_o his_o conscience_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o upon_o feel_v of_o his_o own_o spiritual_a poverty_n earnest_o hunger_n and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n christ_n say_v i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o thirst_v of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o revel_v 21._o 6._o this_o promise_n declare_v that_o in_o thirst_v there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o faith_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_n christ_n the_o bread_n and_o water_n of_o life_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a appetite_n to_o christ_n be_v the_o next_o step_n to_o this_o eat_n and_o drink_v therefore_o this_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o teacher_n of_o the_o same_o that_o want_v this_o sense_n of_o their_o unworthines_n and_o this_o thirst_a be_v far_o wide_a what_o gift_n soever_o they_o have_v for_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o first_o step_n of_o true_a faith_n the_o three_o question_n be_v how_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o heart_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o faith_n to_o conceive_v in_o mind_n a_o bare_a persuasion_n that_o christ_n be_v my_o saviour_n and_o thereupon_o to_o think_v to_o be_v save_v but_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o invocation_n and_o repentance_n when_o i_o see_v my_o own_o sin_n and_o god_n anger_n against_o i_o for_o they_o by_o the_o law_n when_o i_o see_v my_o own_o guiltiness_n i_o draw_v myself_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n make_v confession_n of_o my_o offence_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o in_o this_o prayer_n i_o strive_v against_o my_o unbelief_n i_o will_v desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o assent_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v forgiveness_n and_o withal_o i_o purpose_v with_o my_o self_n to_o sin_n no_o more_o this_o be_v my_o daily_a practice_n and_o thus_o be_v faith_n true_o conceive_v and_o confirm_v again_o faith_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a mean_n namely_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o in_o hear_v &_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o in_o meditation_n to_o apply_v the_o say_a promise_n to_o myself_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o conceive_v true_a faith_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o faith_n conceive_v without_o the_o exercise_n of_o invocation_n and_o repentance_n or_o conceive_v without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o common_o it_o be_v be_v not_o true_a faith_n but_o a_o imagination_n or_o fiction_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o will_v fail_v in_o the_o end_n the_o three_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o sign_n or_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o adoption_n and_o that_o be_v baptism_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o baptism_n can_v be_v a_o mark_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n consider_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o it_o ans._n baptism_n alone_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o god_n child_n but_o baptism_n join_v with_o faith_n for_o so_o must_v the_o text_n be_v conceive_v all_o you_o galatian_n that_o believe_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ._n for_o paul_n have_v say_v immediate_o before_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n again_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o baptism_n comprehend_v both_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o inward_a baptism_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n math._n 3._o 11._o and_o 1._o pet._n 3._o 21._o and_o thus_o be_v baptism_n always_o a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o may_v further_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o inward_a baptism_n ans._n the_o new_a birth_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v three_o special_a mark_n the_o first_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n zach._n 12._o 10._o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n cause_v man_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o withal_o to_o make_v instant_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n past_a the_o second_o be_v to_o hear_v &_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n joh._n 8._o 47._o &_o 10._o 27._o the_o three_o be_v not_o to_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o to_o live_v in_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o sin_n after_o this_o new_a birth_n be_v begin_v 1._o joh._n 3._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n he_o may_v fail_v in_o this_o or_o that_o speech_n and_o do_v amiss_o in_o this_o or_o that_o action_n but_o after_o his_o call_n and_o conversion_n the_o tenor_n and_o course_n of_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o special_a mark_n to_o discern_v the_o inward_a baptism_n some_o allege_v that_o have_v long_o ago_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n yet_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o inward_a baptism_n and_o therefore_o they_o fear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n ans._n if_o there_o be_v in_o thou_o a_o sorrow_n for_o thy_o corruption_n and_o sin_n past_a if_o thou_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o sin_n no_o more_o if_o thou_o avoide_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o fear_v to_o offend_v if_o have_v sin_v thou_o lie_v not_o in_o thy_o sin_n but_o recover_v thyself_o by_o new_a repentance_n thou_o be_v very_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n other_o allege_v that_o although_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v yet_o they_o fear_v they_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n ans._n if_o there_o be_v in_o thou_o a_o sorrow_n for_o thy_o unbelief_n a_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o believe_v and_o a_o care_n to_o increase_v in_o faith_n by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o thou_o and_o by_o it_o thou_o may_v assure_v thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n other_o again_o allege_v that_o they_o have_v long_o make_v prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o yet_o their_o prayer_n have_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o therefore_o they_o often_o doubt_v they_o be_v not_o god_n child_n ans._n if_o thou_o can_v pray_v though_o thy_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v according_a to_o thy_o desire_n content_v thyself_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8._o 16._o 26._o and_o by_o it_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n namely_o baptism_n join_v with_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o outward_a baptism_n join_v with_o the_o inward_a baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o use_n many_o avouch_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o because_o they_o say_v in_o it_o there_o be_v true_a baptism_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v sever_v from_o true_a faith_n or_o from_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o the_o outward_a baptism_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o inward_a baptism_n for_o they_o of_o that_o church_n overturn_v justification_n by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o inward_a baptism_n again_o the_o ten_o tribe_n retain_v circumcision_n after_o their_o apostasy_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o condemn_v to_o be_v no_o people_n of_o god_n ose._n 1._o 9_o the_o light_n in_o the_o lantern_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o lantern_n but_o to_o the_o passenger_n in_o the_o street_n even_o so_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o
righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o then_o he_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o all_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v gen._n 18._o 19_o to_o the_o israelite_n he_o say_v that_o they_o must_v turn_v and_o obey_v and_o then_o he_o will_v make_v all_o his_o promise_n and_o covenant_n good_a deut._n 30._o 1._o 6._o and_o isa._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 19_o to_o the_o jew_n peter_n say_v repent_v first_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 2._o 38._o 42._o and_o philip_n say_v to_o the_o eunuch_n if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v act._n 8._o 37._o the_o use_n by_o this_o order_n we_o see_v that_o the_o commandment_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o repent_v be_v more_o large_a and_o general_a than_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n in_o christ._n for_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o all_o hearer_n to_o turn_v and_o believe_v and_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o to_o such_o hearer_n as_o do_v indeed_o turn_v and_o believe_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o falsehood_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n belong_v general_o to_o all_o mankind_n again_o by_o this_o order_n it_o appear_v that_o repentance_n belong_v to_o baptism_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o make_v repentance_n a_o distinct_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o a_o distinct_a sacrament_n from_o baptism_n three_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o so_o many_o person_n that_o have_v be_v baptize_v live_v for_o all_o this_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o the_o world_n like_o profane_a esau_n and_o yet_o do_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o their_o baptism_n ans._n they_o do_v not_o know_v and_o consider_v the_o order_n which_o god_n use_v in_o covenant_v with_o they_o in_o baptism_n but_o they_o deal_v preposterous_o overslipping_a the_o commandment_n of_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n lie_v hold_v of_o god_n promise_v make_v to_o they_o in_o baptism_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o profaneness_n in_o the_o world_n again_o there_o be_v many_o person_n that_o have_v be_v baptize_v who_o nevertheless_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o observe_v not_o the_o order_n of_o their_o baptism_n first_o of_o all_o to_o become_v disciple_n and_o then_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n they_o likewise_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v that_o bring_v up_o their_o youth_n in_o ignorance_n for_o they_o be_v baptize_v upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v become_v disciple_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o they_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v bar_v from_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o we_o must_v as_o good_a disciple_n obey_v the_o commandment_n that_o bid_v we_o turn_v and_o believe_v before_o we_o can_v have_v any_o benefit_n or_o profit_n by_o any_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n last_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o keep_v the_o order_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n which_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o all_o his_o law_n and_o second_o upon_o our_o conversion_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o by_o the_o sacrament_n thus_o shall_v we_o find_v comfort_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o have_v true_a fellowship_n with_o god_n if_o we_o begin_v where_o he_o begin_v in_o make_v of_o his_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o end_v where_o he_o end_v and_o this_o we_o must_v do_v not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o first_o conversion_n but_o also_o afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o distress_n and_o affliction_n and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o by_o frailty_n we_o fall_v and_o offend_v god_n in_o a_o word_n if_o for_o practice_v we_o always_o keep_v ourselves_o to_o this_o order_n we_o shall_v find_v true_a comfort_n in_o life_n and_o death_n it_o follow_v baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n these_o word_n signify_v first_o to_o bap_n tize_v by_o the_o commandment_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n second_o to_o baptize_v by_o and_o with_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o ward_n or_o deed_n do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v by_o the_o in_o vocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n col._n 3._o 17._o three_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n signify_v to_o wash_v with_o water_n in_o token_n that_o the_o party_n baptize_v have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n name_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o household_n or_o family_n of_o god_n as_o a_o child_n of_o god_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o jacob_n faith_n in_o the_o adoption_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasses_n let_v they_o be_v i_o and_o let_v my_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o they_o gen._n 48._o 5._o 16._o and_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o corinthian_n may_v not_o be_v name_v and_o distinguish_v by_o paul_n cephas_n apollo_n because_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v into_o their_o name_n but_o into_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 1._o 13._o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n here_o we_o see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o baptism_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v solemnize_v between_o god_n and_o the_o party_n baptize_v and_o in_o this_o covenant_n some_o action_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o some_o to_o the_o party_n baptize_v god_n action_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v the_o make_n of_o promise_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o be_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o believe_v the_o second_o be_v the_o obsignation_n or_o seal_v of_o this_o promise_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a outward_a or_o inward_a the_o outward_a seal_n be_v the_o wash_n by_o water_n and_o this_o wash_n serve_v not_o to_o seal_v by_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n baptize_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v cleanse_v the_o church_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n eph._n 5._o 26._o the_o inward_a seal_n be_v by_o the_o earnest_n of_o god_n spirit_n eph._n 1._o 13._o the_o action_n of_o the_o party_n baptize_v be_v a_o certain_a stipulation_n or_o obligation_n whereby_o he_o bind_v himself_o to_o give_v homage_n to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n this_o homage_n stand_v in_o faith_n whereby_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v believe_v and_o in_o obedience_n to_o all_o his_o commandment_n the_o sign_n of_o this_o obligation_n be_v that_o the_o party_n baptize_v willing_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o right_a way_n to_o know_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n this_o knowledge_n stand_v in_o six_o point_n all_o here_o express_v the_o first_o be_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o no_o more_o for_o though_o there_o be_v three_o that_o be_v name_v yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o name_n that_o be_v one_o in_o authority_n will_n and_o worship_n of_o all_o three_o and_o elsewhere_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n act._n 10._o 48._o the_o second_o be_v that_o this_o one_o true_a god_n be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n a_o mystery_n unsearchable_a the_o three_o that_o these_o three_o be_v real_o distinct_a so_o as_o the_o father_n be_v first_o in_o order_n the_o son_n the_o second_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o the_o first_o or_o second_o but_o the_o three_o the_o four_o be_v that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o operation_n joh._n 5._o 19_o and_o special_o in_o the_o act_n of_o reconciliation_n or_o covenant_n make_v for_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n the_o son_n work_v in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v the_o same_o by_o his_o efficacy_n the_o five_o be_v that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o worship_n for_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v joint_o to_o be_v worship_v together_o and_o god_n in_o they_o the_o last_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o know_v god_n not_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o
the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o father_n the_o son_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v our_o comforter_n and_o seek_v to_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o this_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o baptism_n may_v not_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n alone_o or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n without_o mention_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n ans._n no._n for_o the_o true_a form_n of_o baptism_n be_v here_o prescribe_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o peter_n bid_v they_o of_o jerusalem_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n act._n 2._o 38._o i_o answer_v that_o peter_n intent_n in_o that_o place_n be_v to_o set_v down_o not_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n thereof_o which_o be_v that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o true_a fellowship_n with_o christ._n the_o four_o point_n be_v concern_v the_o end_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v four_o the_o first_o be_v that_o baptism_n serve_v to_o be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o weakness_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o special_o of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o mortification_n second_o it_o serve_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christian_a profession_n before_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o stipulation_n or_o interrogation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 21._o three_o it_o serve_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o first_o entrance_n or_o admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n last_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o unity_n read_v eph._n 4._o 5._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 13._o the_o five_o point_n concern_v the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n of_o which_o there_o be_v four_o necessary_a question_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n for_o answer_v i_o will_v set_v down_o what_o we_o teach_v and_o what_o the_o papist_n we_o teach_v that_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n enlarge_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v one_o caution_n remember_v that_o the_o party_n baptize_v stand_v to_o the_o order_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v to_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o continue_v by_o a_o continual_a renovation_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v reason_n may_v be_v these_o first_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o have_v long_o before_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n present_a baptism_n save_v 1._o pet._n 3._o 21._o and_o you_o be_v bury_v by_o baptism_n into_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n rom._n 6._o 4._o and_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n that_o it_o may_v be_v present_v glorious_a and_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n eph._n 5._o 26._o and_o all_o this_o show_v that_o baptism_n have_v the_o same_o efficacy_n after_o which_o it_o have_v before_o the_o administration_n thereof_o second_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v everlasting_a isa._n 54._o 10._o hos._n 2._o 19_o and_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o foundation_n or_o substance_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o time_n but_o it_o must_v have_v his_o force_n so_o long_o as_o the_o covenant_n be_v of_o force_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o galatian_n who_o be_v now_o fall_v away_o to_o a_o other_o gospel_n after_o their_o baptism_n and_o yet_o be_v instruct_v and_o direct_v by_o their_o baptism_n last_o it_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o â—3_n by_o baptism_n even_o sin_n to_o come_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v that_o baptism_n take_v away_o all_o sin_n that_o go_v before_o the_o administration_n thereof_o and_o that_o sin_n after_o baptism_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o baptism_n but_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n but_o the_o doctrine_n be_v erroneous_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o argument_n which_o they_o use_v argum._n first_o circumcision_n have_v no_o use_n after_o the_o administration_n thereof_o for_o the_o abolish_n of_o sin_n therefore_o neither_o have_v baptism_n ans._n circumcision_n have_v and_o this_o appear_v because_o the_o prophet_n put_v the_o jew_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o circumcision_n when_o they_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n bid_v they_o to_o circumcise_v the_o foreskin_n of_o their_o heart_n jer._n 4._o 4._o arg._n 2._o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o call_v they_o that_o sin_v after_o baptism_n to_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o repentance_n or_o penance_n act._n 8._o 21._o 1._o joh._n 1._o 9_o ans._n this_o make_v for_o we_o for_o in_o so_o do_v they_o bring_v man_n to_o their_o baptism_n and_o to_o the_o order_n set_v down_o there_o which_o be_v that_o the_o party_n baptize_v must_v first_o of_o all_o turn_n to_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o new_a order_n set_v down_o afterward_o but_o only_o a_o renew_n of_o this_o first_o baptismal_a order_n both_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o whereas_o they_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o penance_n the_o virtue_n and_o penance_n the_o sacrament_n place_v the_o virtue_n before_o and_o after_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n only_o after_o for_o this_o they_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n arg._n 3._o if_o a_o man_n be_v enlighten_v that_o be_v baptize_v and_o then_o fall_v again_o he_o can_v be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n which_o be_v in_o baptism_n hebr._n 6._o 6._o ans._n the_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o they_o that_o fall_v after_o baptism_n but_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d that_o fall_v away_o by_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n deny_v christ._n for_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 7._o that_o they_o crucify_v christ_n again_o that_o be_v crucify_v christ_n crucify_v and_o so_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o christ._n hebr._n 10._o 29._o again_o the_o text_n speak_v not_o particular_o of_o repentance_n in_o baptism_n but_o of_o all_o repentance_n whatsoever_o yea_o of_o repentance_n after_o baptism_n for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n where_o christ_n be_v renounce_v arg._n 4._o pennance_n as_o hierome_n say_v be_v a_o second_o table_n after_o a_o shipwreck_n ans._n repentance_n indeed_o be_v a_o second_o table_n or_o board_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n fall_v from_o his_o baptism_n return_v again_o to_o it_o and_o so_o come_v to_o the_o haven_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o repentance_n for_o repentance_n pertain_v to_o the_o inward_a baptism_n the_o use_n if_o baptism_n serve_v for_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n then_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o any_o misery_n or_o distress_n have_v recourse_n to_o thy_o baptism_n and_o there_o shall_v thou_o find_v thy_o comfort_n namely_o that_o god_n be_v thy_o god_n if_o thou_o true_o turn_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o second_o remember_v every_o day_n the_o obligation_n of_o homage_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v bind_v thyself_o to_o god_n special_o in_o thy_o temptation_n remember_v it_o and_o see_v thou_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o make_v it_o good_a the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o baptism_n abolish_v original_a sin_n or_o no_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v that_o it_o do_v so_o as_o in_o the_o party_n baptize_v there_o remain_v nothing_o that_o god_n may_v just_o hate_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n after_o baptism_n cease_v to_o be_v sin_n proper_o we_o teach_v and_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o perfect_a and_o entire_a baptism_n in_o which_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a baptism_n be_v join_v together_o abolish_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o guilt_n that_o be_v the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n and_o the_o fault_n yet_o not_o simple_o but_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o imputation_n because_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v original_a sin_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o dominion_n because_o original_a sin_n reign_v not_o in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v nevertheless_o after_o baptism_n it_o remain_v in_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v still_o and_o that_o proper_o sin_n paul_n say_v rom._n 7._o 20._o if_o i_o do_v that_o i_o will_v not_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o
of_o this_o world_n in_o civil_a society_n the_o second_o be_v the_o regiment_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o stand_v in_o justice_n peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o first_o estate_n there_o be_v sundry_a difference_n of_o person_n that_o believe_v some_o father_n and_o mother_n some_o child_n some_o master_n and_o servant_n some_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n in_o the_o second_o estate_n there_o be_v no_o outward_a difference_n of_o man_n but_o all_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o one_o in_o he_o thus_o must_v the_o text_n be_v understand_v object_n ii_o believer_n be_v govern_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o outward_a government_n by_o magistrate_n be_v needless_a answ._n in_o the_o visible_a church_n hypocrite_n be_v mingle_v with_o true_a believer_n and_o they_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o god_n spirit_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o civil_a authority_n be_v requisite_a again_o true_a believer_n be_v but_o in_o part_n govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n civil_a government_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o for_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n object_n iii_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o consequent_o from_o subjection_n which_o follow_v upon_o sin_n answ._n subjection_n be_v either_o politic_a or_o servile_a politic_a be_v when_o man_n be_v subject_a for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o this_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n yield_v by_o eve_n to_o adam_n servile_a subjection_n when_o they_o be_v subject_a for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o master_n and_o this_o only_o come_v of_o sin_n again_o subjection_n with_o joy_n be_v before_o the_o fall_n subjection_n join_v with_o pain_n and_o misery_n follow_v upon_o sin_n gen._n 3._o 16._o the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o bondage_n in_o which_o some_o be_v lord_n other_o bondman_n or_o slave_n may_v stand_v with_o christian_a religion_n answ._n it_o may_v in_o the_o country_n where_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o positive_a law_n if_o it_o be_v use_v with_o mercy_n and_o moderation_n righteons_n abraham_n have_v in_o his_o own_o house_n bondslave_n gen._n 17._o 13._o god_n do_v permit_v the_o jew_n to_o buy_v the_o child_n of_o the_o canaanite_n levit._n 25._o 45._o paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n be_v caly_v be_v a_o servant_n or_o bondman_n let_v he_o not_o care_n for_o it_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 21._o object_n i._o be_v not_o servant_n of_o man_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 23._o ans._n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o conscience_n the_o subjection_n whereof_o must_v be_v reserve_v to_o god_n object_n ii_o christian_n have_v liberty_n by_o christ_n and_o where_o liberty_n be_v there_o may_v be_v no_o bondage_n answ._n christian_n obtain_v by_o christ_n spiritual_a liberty_n in_o this_o life_n and_o bodily_a liberty_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v object_n iii_o bondage_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n answ._n against_o the_o law_n of_o pure_a nature_n create_v in_o innocence_n not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v bondage_n object_n in_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n therefore_o the_o difference_n of_o bond_n man_n and_o freeman_n must_v cease_v ans._n all_o be_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n but_o all_o be_v not_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o civil_a order_n the_o sense_n then_o of_o the_o text_n be_v this_o there_o be_v distinction_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o nation_n some_o jew_n some_o gentile_n in_o respect_n of_o condition_n some_o bond_n some_o free_a some_o rich_a some_o poor_a some_o in_o authority_n some_o in_o subjection_n etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o sex_n some_o man_n some_o woman_n yet_o in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o be_v even_o as_o one_o man_n the_o use_n by_o this_o text_n we_o may_v expound_v another_o 1._o tim._n 2._o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o be_v not_o all_o particular_a person_n upon_o earth_n but_o all_o kind_n for_o here_o paul_n say_v all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v man_n of_o all_o nation_n of_o all_o condition_n and_o of_o all_o sex_n again_o the_o name_n jewe_n oppose_v to_o gentile_n signify_v not_o only_a man_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n but_o all_o circumcise_v person_n of_o all_o tribe_n rom._n 2._o 28._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o israelite_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o to_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n 2._o chron._n 21._o 2._o where_o jehosaphat_n king_n of_o juda_n be_v call_v king_n of_o israel_n the_o word_n juda_n and_o israel_n be_v sometime_o oppose_v juda_n signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n juda_n and_o benjamin_n and_o israel_n signify_v the_o 10._o tribe_n sometime_o again_o they_o be_v synonimon_n and_o be_v put_v one_o for_o another_o as_o psalm_n 114._o 1_o 2._o and_o in_o this_o text_n and_o juda_n at_o this_o time_n be_v indeed_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n and_o jehosaphat_n without_o any_o fault_n in_o the_o text_n as_o some_o suppose_v be_v true_o call_v king_n of_o israel_n three_o they_o which_o be_v of_o great_a birth_n and_o of_o hey_o condition_n must_v be_v pnt_a in_o mind_v not_o to_o be_v hey_o mind_a nor_o to_o despise_v they_o that_o be_v of_o low_a degree_n for_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n the_o obscure_a and_o base_a person_n have_v as_o good_a part_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a man_n that_o be_v therefore_o we_o may_v not_o swell_v in_o pride_n for_o outward_a thing_n the_o king_n must_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o hart_n against_o his_o brethren_n deut._n 17._o 20._o rich_a man_n say_v paul_n must_v not_o be_v high_o mind_v 1._o tim._n 6._o 17._o job_n will_v not_o despise_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o handmaid_n job._n 31._o 13._o naaman_n a_o great_a man_n respect_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o servant_n 2._o king_n 5._o 13._o four_o all_o believer_n must_v be_v on_o hart_n and_o mind_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 10._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n dwell_v together_o isai._n 11._o 6._o and_o good_a reason_n for_o all_o be_v on_o in_o christ._n and_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v humble_v when_o schism_n coutention_n and_o difference_n arise_v in_o point_n of_o religion_n for_o that_o show_v that_o hypocrite_n be_v mingle_v with_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o we_o be_v but_o in_o part_n as_o yet_o unite_v to_o christ._n last_o hence_o we_o learn_v not_o to_o hate_v any_o man_n but_o always_o to_o carry_v in_o mind_n a_o purpose_n to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o by_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o name_n their_o good_n their_o life_n and_o this_o whole_o mind_n and_o purpose_n must_v always_o bear_v sway_n in_o us._n there_o be_v no_o hurt_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n isai_n 1â—_n 9_o man_n turn_v their_o sword_n &_o spear_n into_o mattock_n &_o scythe_n that_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n isai_n 2._o 4._o because_o they_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o on_o spirit_n v_o 29._o and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n by_o promise_n before_o paul_n have_v teach_v v._n 7._o 8._o 9_o that_o all_o believe_v gentile_n be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o the_o jew_n only_o here_o he_o return_v to_o the_o same_o point_n again_o and_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o new_a argument_n thus_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n v._n 16._o and_o all_o gentile_n believe_v in_o christ_n be_v part_n of_o he_o and_o one_o with_o he_o therefore_o they_o also_o be_v child_n of_o abraham_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o intent_n of_o paul_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v a_o argument_n which_o before_o he_o have_v urge_v in_o this_o chapter_n against_o patron_n of_o work_n in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o justification_n it_o may_v be_v frame_v thus_o as_o abraham_n be_v justify_v so_o be_v all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n instify_v for_o they_o be_v abrâ—â—ams_n child_n and_o succeed_v he_o v_o 29._o but_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n therefore_o all_o believer_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o justify_v let_v the_o argument_n be_v observe_v for_o it_o make_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o if_o he_o study_v till_o his_o head_n and_o heartake_v shall_v never_o answer_v it_o in_o this_o verse_n paul_n set_v down_o the_o fruit_n and_o banefit_n that_o come_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o adoption_n to_o
at_o the_o very_a first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n again_o observe_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o manhood_n increase_v in_o grace_n as_o in_o age_n and_o stature_n luk._n 2._o and_o this_o increase_n be_v without_o all_o imperfection_n for_o in_o his_o infancy_n christ_n receive_v a_o full_a measure_n of_o grace_n fit_a for_o that_o age_n when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a he_o receive_v a_o further_a measure_n fit_a for_o that_o age_n and_o so_o when_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a and_o thus_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o stand_v both_o together_o and_o this_o increase_n be_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o experience_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o grace_n before_o god_n and_o man_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o habit_n or_o gift_n though_o the_o school_n for_o 400._o year_n have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o lombard_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o unite_n of_o flesh_n to_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o that_o be_v do_v when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v the_o flesh_n or_o nature_n of_o man_n a_o part_n of_o himself_o and_o communicate_v unto_o it_o his_o own_o subsistence_n the_o like_a example_n to_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v again_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o have_v we_o some_o resemblance_n of_o this_o mystery_n in_o the_o plant_n call_v misselto_n which_o have_v no_o root_n of_o his_o own_o but_o grow_v in_o a_o tree_n of_o a_o other_o kind_n and_o thence_o receive_v his_o sap_n and_o so_o the_o manhood_n of_o the_o son_n have_v no_o personalitie_n or_o personal_a subsistence_n but_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o second_o person_n and_o be_v sustain_v of_o it_o it_o must_v here_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o other_o man_n peter_n be_v a_o person_n subsist_v of_o himself_o and_o so_o be_v paul_n and_o every_o particular_a man_n but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v term_v a_o nature_n and_o not_o a_o person_n and_o it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n but_o a_o exaltation_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o be_v subsist_v by_o the_o uncreated_a subsistence_n of_o the_o second_o person_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o all_o believer_n be_v join_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v so_o but_o in_o a_o other_o kind_n and_o in_o a_o low_a degree_n by_o communication_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o communication_n of_o personal_a subsistence_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o son_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o use_n follow_v hence_o we_o learn_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v become_v new_a creature_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n god_n become_v man_n that_o we_o man_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n christ_n be_v make_v bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n by_o his_o incarnation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o regeneration_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o we_o which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v flesh_n be_v the_o abasement_n of_o the_o son_n in_o this_o abasement_n he_o go_v on_o till_o he_o become_v even_o as_o a_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 22._o 7._o so_o must_v we_o abase_v ourselves_o till_o we_o be_v anihillate_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v like_a to_o christ_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n our_o sin_n be_v a_o wall_n of_o partition_n between_o god_n and_o we_o so_o as_o we_o be_v far_o from_o god_n and_o god_n from_o we_o isa_n 59_o 2._o and_o this_o partition_n be_v of_o our_o own_o make_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o have_v no_o access_n to_o god_n of_o ourselves_o though_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o our_o cry_n now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n be_v immanuel_n that_o be_v god_n with_o we_o isai_n 7._o 14._o and_o his_o incarnation_n be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n and_o he_o be_v never_o unto_o we_o when_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o truth_n 2._o chron._n 15._o 2._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o draw_v never_o to_o god_n in_o the_o hear_n and_o obey_v of_o his_o word_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n if_o this_o be_v not_o do_v great_a be_v our_o wickedness_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o punishment_n job._n 21._o 14._o psal._n 73._o 27._o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v by_o it_o god_n comfort_n adam_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v brnise_v the_o serpent_n head_n jacob_n be_v comfort_v by_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o ladder_n reach_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o this_o ladder_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n joh._n 1._o 51._o job_n comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o that_o his_o redeemer_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v live_v job._n 19_o 25._o in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o which_o seek_v unto_o god_n come_v to_o the_o ark_n or_o propitiatory_a and_o there_o be_v they_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n now_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o ark_n rom._n 3._o 25._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v come_v to_o he_o if_o we_o will_v receive_v any_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o godhead_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o flesh_n or_o manhood_n be_v a_o pipe_n or_o conduit_n to_o convey_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n if_o we_o will_v then_o receive_v true_a comfort_n we_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o our_o heart_n after_o christ_n and_o by_o our_o faith_n eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n joh._n 6._o 54._o 56._o the_o three_o point_n or_o degree_n be_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n express_v in_o these_o word_n make_v under_o the_o law_n here_o two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v the_o first_o be_v who_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o he_o which_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n for_o he_o must_v be_v consider_v as_o he_o be_v our_o pledge_n and_o surety_n heb._n 7._o 22._o and_o as_o one_o that_o stand_v in_o our_o place_n room_n and_o stead_n and_o before_o god_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v he_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o voluntary_a abasement_n and_o condition_n of_o will_n the_o second_o question_n be_v how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n answ._n by_o a_o twofold_a obedience_n namely_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o by_o his_o obedience_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o obedience_n of_o his_o passion_n stand_v before_o god_n as_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n in_o it_o consider_v two_o thing_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o the_o passion_n itself_o the_o foundation_n be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 21_o that_o be_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v impute_v to_o he_o and_o he_o in_o our_o room_n and_o place_n be_v recount_v a_o sinner_n the_o passion_n itself_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n lay_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o first_o death_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n and_o substance_n the_o pain_n of_o hell_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o 3._o chap._n v_o 13._o of_o this_o epistle_n by_o the_o second_o obedience_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o son_n of_o god_n perform_v for_o we_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o that_o we_o may_v have_v right_a to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n levit._n 18._o 5._o do_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o live_v of_o this_o obedience_n 2._o question_n be_v demand_v the_o first_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n answ._n it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n be_v love_n god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o now_o every_o jot_n and_o title_n of_o the_o law_n must_v necessary_o be_v fulfil_v math._n 5._o 18._o much_o more_o than_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o
gift_n of_o illumination_n faith_n regeneration_n life_n sense_n and_o motion_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v civil_a virtue_n but_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v bestow_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o receive_n of_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o place_n or_o mansion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o very_a sink_n of_o sin_n yet_o that_o do_v the_o spirit_n choose_v for_o his_o abode_n hence_o we_o learn_v 1._o that_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n when_o a_o new_a light_n be_v put_v into_o the_o mind_n a_o new_a and_o heavenly_a disposition_n into_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n 2._o the_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o our_o change_n or_o renovation_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n where_o the_o spirit_n abide_v the_o end_n of_o all_o teach_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o 3._o the_o beginning_n and_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n he_o that_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v accept_v rom._n 14._o 17._o 4._o in_o our_o heart_n no_o wicked_a or_o carnal_a thought_n will_n desire_n or_o lust_n must_v reign_v but_o only_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n for_o thy_o heart_n be_v the_o house_n where_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o he_o must_v be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o house_n 5._o above_o all_o thing_n keep_v watch_v and_o ward_n about_o thy_o heart_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o all_o good_a cogitation_n &_o desire_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a place_n of_o entertainment_n for_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o ambassador_n send_v from_o the_o great_a god_n unto_o thou_o the_o last_o thing_n be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o make_v believer_n cry_v abba_n here_o i_o consider_v 4._o thing_n 1._o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o cry_n be_v cause_v 2._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 3._o to_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v 4._o the_o manner_n of_o direction_n for_o the_o first_o in_o the_o effect_n or_o cause_v of_o this_o cry_n there_o be_v 4._o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o first_o be_v conviction_n when_o a_o man_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n be_v convict_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v many_o argument_n which_o now_o i_o omit_v this_o conviction_n be_v a_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o necessary_a because_o much_o atheism_n lie_v lurk_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o make_v we_o call_v into_o question_n every_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o work_n be_v subjection_n whereby_o a_o man_n convict_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n subject_n himself_o in_o his_o heart_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o bid_v he_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ._n and_o this_o second_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a the_o three_o be_v the_o certificate_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a manner_n of_o reason_v frame_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v on_o this_o manner_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v be_v god_n child_n thus_o say_v the_o gospel_n but_o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v at_o the_o least_o i_o subject_v my_o will_n to_o the_o commandment_n which_o bid_v i_o repent_v and_o believe_v i_o detest_v my_o unbelief_n and_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o increase_v my_o faith_n therefore_o i_o be_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o practical_a syllogism_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o seal_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o it_o contain_v the_o certainty_n ofspeciall_a faith_n the_o four_o thing_n that_o follow_v upon_o this_o testimony_n be_v peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n and_o affiance_n in_o god_n and_o from_o this_o affiance_n come_v the_o cry_v here_o mention_v whereby_o every_o true_a believer_n with_o open_a throat_n as_o it_o be_v cry_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o great_a worth_n it_o be_v the_o hinge_n upon_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n turn_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v remember_v the_o use_n by_o this_o we_o see_v a_o manifest_a error_n in_o the_o popish_a religion_n which_o teach_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o which_o be_v probable_a or_o conjectural_a that_o be_v a_o certainty_n join_v with_o fear_n suspicion_n and_o some_o doubt_v certainty_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o promise_v fear_n &_o doubt_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o indisposition_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v false_a for_o they_o which_o be_v god_n child_n receive_v the_o spirit_n cry_v abba_n and_o this_o cry_n argue_v affiance_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n by_o faith_n we_o have_v confidence_n in_o god_n and_o entrance_n with_o boldness_n eph._n 3._o 11._o and_o boldness_n be_v opposite_a to_o fear_v and_o exclude_v doubt_v in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o again_o by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o see_v it_o be_v ordinary_a and_o possible_a for_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v to_o be_v certain_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cry_v in_o they_o as_o all_o god_n child_n have_v they_o can_v but_o perceive_v this_o cry_n and_o withal_o they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o cry_n rom._n 8._o 16._o and_o see_v this_o be_v so_o we_o must_v be_v admonish_v to_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o pet._n 1._o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o election_n sure_a paul_n bid_v rich_a man_n lay_v up_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 1._o tim._n 6._o 18._o and_o this_o foundation_n must_v be_v lay_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o conscience_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n or_o bargain_n with_o we_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v in_o this_o bargain_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o we_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a let_v we_o than_o never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o we_o have_v receive_v earnest_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o promise_n seal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n you_o will_v say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o i_o be_o god_n child_n ans._n thou_o must_v examine_v thyself_o of_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o thou_o be_v convict_v in_o thy_o judgement_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o convict_v then_o inquire_v and_o use_v mean_n that_o thou_o may_v indeed_o be_v convict_v otherwise_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a second_o inquire_v whether_o thou_o do_v indeed_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n submit_v and_o subject_v thy_o will_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o bid_v thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n for_o if_o thou_o can_v say_v that_o thou_o do_v will_n to_o believe_v and_o will_v to_o repent_v if_o thou_o show_v this_o will_n indeed_o in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n if_o thou_o condemn_v and_o detest_v thy_o unbelief_n and_o all_o other_o thy_o sin_n thou_o have_v receive_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o thou_o be_v indeed_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o this_o assurance_n shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o of_o great_a use_n for_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o rejoice_v in_o affliction_n and_o it_o will_v work_v patience_n experience_n hope_v rom._n 5._o 5._o it_o will_v make_v thou_o despise_v this_o world_n it_o will_v take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o kindle_v in_o thy_o heart_n a_o desire_n to_o be_v with_o christ._n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o cry_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o desire_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o heart_n direct_v unto_o god_n and_o these_o desire_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o carnal_a desire_n by_o three_o property_n first_o of_o all_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n or_o at_o the_o least_o begin_v to_o turn_v unto_o he_o for_o god_n hear_v
for_o christ_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n satisfaction_n intercession_n merit_n admit_v no_o corrival_n or_o associate_n all_o action_n of_o his_o be_v perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n and_o need_v no_o supply_n this_o again_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o christ_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o set_v up_o any_o thing_n with_o he_o or_o against_o he_o this_o be_v the_o safe_a and_o the_o sure_a course_n a_o certain_a papist_n write_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o we_o protestant_n in_o our_o justification_n cleave_v only_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n cleave_v both_o to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o branch_n and_o i_o say_v again_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a with_o both_o the_o hand_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o he_o that_o with_o one_o hand_n lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o with_o the_o other_o stay_v himself_o upon_o the_o branch_n â—in_a great_a danger_n of_o fall_v the_o second_o conclusion_n of_o paul_n be_v that_o to_o set_v up_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o christ_n as_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o place_v our_o justification_n in_o it_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n be_v indeed_o the_o service_n of_o idol_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a for_o this_o be_v to_o set_v up_o something_o in_o the_o place_n and_o room_n of_o christ_n and_o man_n put_v a_o confidence_n in_o that_o which_o they_o make_v a_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n the_o doctrine_n then_o of_o justification_n by_o work_n be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o maintain_v idolatry_n for_o if_o they_o justify_v we_o may_v put_v our_o trust_n in_o they_o and_o if_o we_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o they_o we_o make_v idol_n of_o they_o that_o work_n may_v merit_v at_o god_n hand_n they_o must_v not_o only_o be_v sanctify_v but_o also_o deify_v the_o distinction_n use_v of_o the_o papist_n of_o latria_n and_o dulia_n that_o be_v of_o worship_n and_o service_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n they_o say_v they_o give_v worship_n to_o god_n and_o service_n to_o angel_n and_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o toy_n for_o here_o paul_n condemn_v the_o very_a service_n to_o heathen_a god_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o galatian_n and_o to_o give_v service_n or_o worship_n to_o any_o thing_n be_v all_o one_o the_o three_o conclusion_n of_o paul_n be_v that_o they_o which_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n must_v not_o return_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v forsake_v or_o aught_o to_o forsake_v he_o that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n must_v not_o look_v back_o he_o that_o go_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n must_v not_o look_v back_o to_o egypt_n we_o in_o england_n have_v be_v long_o deliver_v from_o the_o superstition_n of_o popery_n and_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o any_o return_n it_o be_v a_o common_a fault_n among_o we_o that_o in_o outward_a profession_n we_o cleave_v to_o christ_n &_o yet_o in_o affection_n and_o practice_v we_o cleave_v to_o the_o world_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n this_o be_v in_o show_n to_o go_v forward_o but_o in_o deed_n to_o turn_v back_o again_o but_o our_o duty_n be_v in_o thought_n conscience_n will_n affection_n word_n and_o deed_n to_o go_v on_o forward_o and_o no_o way_n to_o go_v back_o vers._n 10._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n paul_n set_v down_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o galatian_n in_o general_a term_n say_v how_o turn_v you_o again_o to_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o 10._o verse_n he_o show_v what_o these_o element_n be_v you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n by_o day_n be_v mean_v jewish_a sabbath_n by_o month_n the_o feast_n observe_v every_o month_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n by_o time_n some_o understand_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacy_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v season_n or_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o do_v of_o this_o or_o that_o business_n so_o be_v it_o translate_v act._n 1._o 7._o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o make_v difference_n of_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o good_a or_o bad_a success_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o galatian_n observe_v day_n not_o only_o in_o the_o jewish_a but_o also_o in_o the_o heathenish_a manner_n by_o year_n be_v mean_v every_o seven_o year_n and_o the_o jubelie_o year_n which_o the_o galatian_n observe_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o jew_n again_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a kind_n of_o observation_n of_o day_n one_o natural_a the_o other_o civil_a the_o three_o ecclesiastical_a the_o four_o superstitious_a natural_a be_v when_o day_n be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n &_o moon_n gen._n 1._o 14._o thus_o day_n follow_v night_n and_o night_n follow_v day_n and_o every_o year_n have_v four_o season_n spring_n summer_n autumn_n winter_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o time_n be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n civil_a observation_n be_v when_o set_v time_n be_v observe_v for_o husbandry_n in_o plant_v set_v reap_v sow_v for_o household_n affair_n and_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o keep_v of_o fair_n and_o market_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o to_o observe_v day_n be_v not_o unlawful_a ecclesiastical_a observation_n of_o time_n be_v when_o set_v day_n be_v observe_v for_o order_n sake_n that_o man_n may_v come_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n these_o day_n be_v either_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n or_o day_n of_o humiliation_n of_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n take_v the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n hest._n 9_o 26._o who_o observe_v yearly_a the_o feast_n of_o purim_n for_o a_o memory_n of_o their_o deliverance_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o appoint_v and_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o christ_n be_v present_a at_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o observer_n of_o this_o feast_n joh._n 10._o 22._o and_o thus_o for_o order_n sake_n to_o observe_v certain_a day_n of_o solemnity_n be_v not_o forbid_v superstitious_a observation_n of_o day_n be_v twofold_a jewish_a or_o heathenish_a jewish_a when_o set_v day_n be_v observe_v with_o a_o opinion_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o observe_v they_o and_o when_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v place_v in_o the_o observe_n of_o this_o or_o that_o time_n heathenish_a when_o day_n be_v observe_v in_o respect_n of_o good_a or_o bad_a success_n now_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n the_o intent_n of_o paul_n be_v only_o to_o condemn_v the_o jewish_a manner_n of_o observe_v of_o day_n in_o these_o word_n you_o observe_v day_n month_n year_n and_o the_o heathenish_a manner_n in_o these_o word_n you_o observe_v season_n against_o this_o interpretation_n the_o place_n of_o paul_n may_v be_v object_v rom._n 14._o 6._o he_o that_o observe_v the_o day_n observe_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n ans._n indeed_o paul_n in_o these_o word_n excuse_v the_o roman_n that_o observe_v day_n and_o say_v that_o their_o intention_n be_v to_o observe_v they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o say_v because_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o full_o instruct_v touch_v christian_n liberty_n but_o withal_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o in_o mild_a sort_n he_o note_v this_o to_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o they_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n now_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o galatian_n because_o they_o observe_v day_n after_o they_o have_v be_v inform_v touch_v their_o liberty_n in_o christ_n and_o withal_o they_o place_v their_o salvation_n in_o part_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n and_o thus_o they_o mix_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v just_o to_o be_v blame_v again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o in_o religious_a manner_n observe_v the_o lord_n day_n ans._n some_o man_n both_o godly_a and_o learned_a be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o order_n sake_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v the_o sabbath_n upon_o any_o other_o day_n in_o the_o week_n because_o they_o say_v all_o day_n without_o exception_n be_v equal_a and_o they_o add_v further_o that_o when_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v end_v man_n may_v then_o return_v to_o their_o labour_n or_o give_v themselves_o to_o recreation_n
and_o to_o conform_v our_o mind_n conscience_n will_n affection_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o foresay_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o let_v all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v spiritual_a remember_v and_o make_v conscience_n to_o practice_v this_o the_o three_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o last_o word_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n understand_v this_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o otherwise_o we_o be_v all_o under_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n the_o privilege_n than_o be_v that_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v the_o defect_n of_o obedience_n to_o such_o as_o true_o believe_v and_o repent_v but_o he_o accept_v their_o imperfect_a obedience_n as_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a this_o serve_v to_o comfort_v they_o that_o grieve_v because_o they_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o sanctification_n in_o themselves_o for_o if_o they_o can_v and_o do_v will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o endeavour_v themselves_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n according_a to_o their_o will_n let_v they_o not_o fear_v overmuch_o when_o their_o obedience_n be_v defective_a because_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o god_n accept_v the_o will_n and_o endeavour_n to_o obey_v for_o obedience_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n merciful_a acceptation_n must_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o earnest_a care_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n 19_o moreover_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n wantonness_n 20_o idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n debate_n emulation_n wrath_n contention_n sedition_n heresy_n 21_o envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n and_o such_o like_a whereof_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o also_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paul_n before_o deliver_v his_o rule_n in_o general_a term_n give_v no_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o fulfil_v not_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o he_o proceed_v further_a in_o way_n of_o declaration_n to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n or_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o particular_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v in_o use_n and_o know_v to_o the_o galatian_n and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o weighty_a cause_n for_o we_o be_v full_a of_o blindness_n and_o see_v not_o our_o corruption_n and_o we_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o therefore_o ready_a to_o esteem_v ourselves_o spiritual_a when_o we_o be_v carnal_a and_o therefore_o this_o catalogue_n serve_v fit_o as_o a_o table_n or_o glass_n to_o discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o after_o paul_n example_n every_o man_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n by_o this_o mean_n shall_v we_o better_o know_v ourselves_o and_o take_v a_o manifest_a view_n of_o our_o sinful_a condition_n in_o this_o catalogue_n i_o consider_v three_o thing_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o kind_n of_o they_o and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o the_o condition_n be_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v manifest_a not_o only_o to_o god_n but_o even_o to_o man_n that_o have_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o natural_a conscience_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v matter_n sufficient_a for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o that_o never_o know_v the_o gospel_n for_o though_o the_o flesh_n itself_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a yet_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a to_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o this_o must_v further_o admonish_v we_o never_o to_o hide_v or_o excuse_v our_o sin_n but_o free_o to_o confess_v they_o before_o god_n and_o before_o man_n also_o when_o need_n require_v whether_o we_o confess_v they_o or_o no_o they_o be_v manifest_a and_o the_o ingenuous_a confess_v or_o uncover_v of_o they_o be_v the_o way_n to_o cover_v they_o psal._n 32._o 1._o 4._o touch_v the_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v in_o number_n seâ—uenteene_v and_o i_o may_v reduce_v they_o to_o four_o head_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v against_o chastity_n the_o second_o against_o religion_n the_o three_o against_o charity_n the_o last_o against_o temperance_n the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o chastity_n be_v four_o and_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n for_o just_a cause_n for_o by_o they_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o reprobate_a mind_n rom._n 1._o 28._o and_o to_o be_v without_o sense_n or_o feel_n eph._n 4._o 19_o and_o the_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v a_o stable_n and_o a_o sty_n for_o the_o devil_n adultery_n it_o be_v the_o incontinency_n of_o person_n marry_v or_o of_o person_n whereof_o one_o at_o the_o least_o be_v marry_v or_o betroth_v i_o say_v betroth_v because_o one_o and_o the_o same_o punishment_n be_v design_v to_o marry_v and_o betroth_a person_n and_o therefore_o the_o sin_n be_v like_a in_o both_o if_o adultery_n which_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o wedlock_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n then_o damnable_a be_v the_o decretal_a of_o pope_n syricius_n that_o marriage_n itself_o be_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o young_a widow_n by_o marry_v have_v damnation_n and_o break_v the_o faith_n of_o baptism_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 12._o ans._n they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o break_v the_o faith_n of_o baptism_n because_o they_o marry_v but_o because_o they_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n and_o so_o marry_v that_o be_v cast_v off_o the_o reins_n of_o obedience_n by_o commit_v fornication_n and_o then_o for_o to_o cover_v their_o offence_n they_o marry_v this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n adultery_n be_v name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o that_o for_o special_a cause_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a so_o be_v it_o also_o a_o great_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n prou._n 2._o 17._o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o idolatry_n rom._n 1._o 24._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n great_a than_o theft_n prou._n 6._o 30._o 32._o the_o committer_n of_o this_o sin_n cut_v off_o themselves_o from_o humane_a society_n and_o become_v man_n of_o death_n &_o woman_n of_o death_n according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o it_o will_v never_o be_v well_o with_o humane_a society_n till_o adulterer_n be_v make_v felon_n their_o life_n take_v from_o they_o and_o their_o good_n confiscate_v last_o this_o sin_n bring_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o family_n of_o adulterous_a person_n and_o it_o set_v a_o fire_n in_o they_o that_o burn_v to_o destruction_n fornication_n it_o be_v the_o incontinency_n of_o single_a person_n mark_v how_o it_o be_v make_v a_o manifest_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o fornication_n be_v no_o light_a matter_n or_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o some_o have_v teach_v it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v number_v among_o thing_n indifferent_a act._n 15._o 29._o for_o with_o strangle_v and_o blood_n be_v join_v fornication_n ans._n the_o gentile_n indeed_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o hereupon_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v join_v with_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v otherwise_o and_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v confute_v by_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 6._o again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o prophet_n ose_n to_o take_v unto_o he_o a_o harlot_n ose_n 1._o 2._o ans._n it_o be_v do_v in_o type_n or_o figure_n and_o then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n carry_v this_o sense_n take_v unto_o thou_o a_o wife_n of_o fornication_n that_o be_v prophecy_n and_o publish_v that_o thou_o be_v like_o one_o that_o take_v a_o wife_n of_o fornication_n again_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v indeed_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n take_v a_o harlot_n to_o live_v in_o fornication_n with_o she_o but_o at_o god_n commandment_n to_o live_v with_o she_o according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n namely_o in_o marriage_n again_o hence_o i_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o the_o toleration_n of_o fornication_n for_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o manifest_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n magistrate_n may_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o rom._n 3._o 8._o whosoever_o do_v evil_a must_v fear_v because_o the_o magistrate_n bear_v the_o sword_n to_o punish_v rom._n 13._o 4._o and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v that_o there_o must_v be_v no_o whore_n in_o israel_n deut._n 23._o
to_o forsake_v wife_n and_o child_n house_n and_o land_n for_o christ_n sake_n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o command_n of_o ourselves_o in_o a_o trifle_n we_o may_v never_o hope_v for_o it_o in_o weighty_a matter_n v._o there_o be_v dangerous_a effect_n of_o drunkenness_n first_o it_o destroy_v the_o body_n for_o it_o inflame_v the_o blood_n with_o a_o unnatural_a heat_n and_o this_o unnatural_a heat_n engender_v unnatural_a thirst_n which_o engender_v immoderate_a drink_n whence_o come_v dropsy_n consumption_n all_o cold_a disease_n and_o death_n second_o it_o hurt_v the_o mind_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o brain_n be_v the_o immediate_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o drink_v distemper_v and_o inflame_v and_o hereupon_o arise_v wicked_a imagination_n &_o disorder_a affection_n and_o thus_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n image_n set_v up_o his_o own_o image_n and_o make_v the_o mind_n a_o shop_n of_o all_o wickedness_n three_o the_o vile_a imagination_n and_o affection_n that_o be_v in_o man_n when_o they_o be_v drink_v remain_v still_o in_o they_o when_o they_o be_v sober_a so_o as_o be_v sober_a they_o be_v drink_v in_o affection_n in_o favour_n of_o drunkenness_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o noah_n drunkenness_n be_v remember_v in_o scripture_n but_o no_o where_o condemn_v ans._n while_o moses_n set_v down_o the_o foul_a effect_n that_o follow_v noah_n drunkenness_n he_o do_v indeed_o condemn_v it_o second_o his_o example_n be_v note_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o warn_n to_o all_o age_n follow_v three_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v lessen_v though_o not_o excuse_v because_o he_o have_v no_o experience_n of_o wine_n object_n ii_o joseph_n and_o his_o brethren_n do_v drink_v and_o be_v drink_v together_o gen._n 43._o v._n last_o ans._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n be_v that_o they_o drink_v liberal_o or_o that_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o best_a together_o for_o the_o word_n shakar_n signify_v not_o only_o to_o be_v drink_v in_o drink_v but_o also_o to_o drink_v liberal_o or_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o best_a drink_n hag._n 1._o 6._o object_n iii_o learned_a physician_n as_o rasis_fw-la avicenna_n and_o other_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v great_o for_o health_n to_o be_v drink_v once_o or_o twice_o in_o a_o month_n ans._n as_o learned_a as_o they_o teach_v the_o contrary_n and_o we_o may_v not_o do_v any_o evil_n or_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o any_o good_a to_o ourselves_o object_n in_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v neighbourhood_n and_o good_a fellowship_n ans._n it_o be_v drunken_a fellowship_n the_o right_a fellowship_n be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n sacrament_n and_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o follow_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o of_o which_o i_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o a_o premonition_n in_o these_o word_n whereof_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o also_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o second_o the_o designment_n of_o the_o punishment_n in_o these_o word_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n three_o the_o designment_n of_o the_o person_n in_o these_o word_n they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o premonition_n be_v set_v down_o the_o office_n of_o all_o minister_n and_o that_o be_v often_o to_o forewarn_v the_o people_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n mich._n 3._o 8._o isa._n 58._o 1._o and_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v for_o they_o may_v know_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n by_o experience_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n due_a to_o every_o sin_n they_o may_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o all_o people_n be_v warn_v by_o this_o often_o to_o meditate_v of_o the_o future_a judgement_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v david_n psal._n 119._o 120._o and_o paul_n who_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v move_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 11._o the_o old_a world_n never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o god_n judgement_n before_o they_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o they_o perish_v matth._n 24._o 39_o the_o punishment_n of_o these_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o inherit_v god_n kingdom_n god_n kingdom_n sometime_o signify_v the_o regiment_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n more_o special_o it_o signify_v a_o state_n or_o condition_n in_o heaven_n whereby_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o the_o elect._n 1._o cor._n 15._o 28._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n and_o a_o entrance_n or_o beginning_n to_o this_o happy_a estate_n be_v in_o this_o life_n when_o man_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o life_n be_v rule_v by_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n it_o must_v here_o further_o be_v observe_v that_o not_o to_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v in_o torment_n in_o hell_n because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o two_o estate_n after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v out_o of_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v in_o hell_n the_o use_n i._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o to_o establish_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o we_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o yield_v subjection_n to_o it_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n faith_n new_a obedience_n ii_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v by_o inheritance_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n the_o person_n which_o be_v punish_v be_v such_o as_o be_v doer_n and_o practiser_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n mark_v the_o word_n not_o such_o as_o have_v be_v doer_n but_o such_o as_o be_v doer_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o present_a and_o a_o continue_a act_n of_o do_v amiss_o the_o use_n here_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a man_n and_o the_o ungodly_a the_o godly_a man_n fall_v into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v admonish_v thereof_o he_o repent_v and_o recovet_v himself_o he_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n though_o sometime_o he_o enter_v into_o it_o psal._n 1._o 1._o the_o ungodly_a man_n when_o he_o fall_v lie_v still_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o heap_n sin_n upon_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o practice_n of_o evil_a i._o warn_v they_o which_o be_v privy_a to_o themselves_o of_o any_o of_o the_o former_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v bewail_v their_o offence_n and_o utter_o forsake_v they_o for_o if_o we_o be_v find_v doer_n of_o any_o one_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n ii_o warn_v they_o which_o have_v turn_v unto_o god_n from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v constant_a and_o take_v heed_n of_o go_v back_o lest_o they_o lose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 22_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n 23_o meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o the_o better_a observe_v and_o the_o more_o easy_a understanding_n of_o the_o rule_n in_o the_o 16._o v_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n paul_n here_o set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o catalogue_n i_o consider_v three_o thing_n the_o property_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o these_o word_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o kind_n of_o work_n and_o they_o be_v nine_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o they_o in_o these_o word_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o to_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o this_o much_o be_v signify_v namely_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o garden_n of_o god_n cant._n 4._o 16._o that_o teacher_n be_v planter_n and_o setter_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o that_o believer_n be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n isa._n 61._o 3._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sap_n and_o life_n of_o they_o and_o good_a work_n and_o virtue_n be_v the_o fruit_n which_o they_o bear_v in_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v fruit_n thereof_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a virtue_n and_o good_a affection_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heathen_a how_o excellent_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v be_v but_o shadow_n of_o virtue_n and_o serve_v only_o to_o restrain_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o no_o further_o again_o here_o we_o see_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v man_n fruitful_a or_o bearing-tree_n of_o righteousness_n psal._n 1._o 3._o yea_o tree_n that_o bear_v fruit_n in_o their_o old_a age_n psal._n 92._o 14._o here_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o for_o
other_o last_o in_o that_o spiritual_a man_n especial_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n be_v the_o lord_n surgeon_n to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a and_o raise_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v as_o also_o his_o physician_n to_o restore_v those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a consumption_n of_o grace_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o they_o &_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1._o thes._n 5._o 19_o for_o if_o we_o must_v honour_v the_o bodily_a physician_n as_o syracides_n say_v eccles._n 38._o vers_fw-la 1._o who_o cure_v but_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o honour_v spiritual_a physician_n which_o cure_n the_o spiritual_a malady_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o we_o must_v restore_v lay_v down_o in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n meekness_n be_v the_o settle_n or_o quiet_v of_o the_o mind_n free_v it_o 〈◊〉_d from_o perturbation_n especial_o in_o repress_v the_o revengeful_a affection_n a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n be_v join_v together_o 1._o pet._n 3._o 4._o a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o moses_n who_o be_v provoke_v in_o stead_n of_o anger_n show_v meekness_n it_o further_o make_v a_o man_n to_o yield_v of_o his_o right_n and_o not_o to_o prosecute_v the_o matter_n in_o rigour_n and_o extremity_n and_o so_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o severity_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 21._o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o arodde_v or_o in_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n hence_o arise_v another_o property_n it_o bridle_v the_o tongue_n and_o the_o outward_a man_n either_o by_o silence_n as_o christ_n be_v provoke_v waâ—_n dumb_a and_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n isaiah_n 53._o 7._o be_v silent_a and_o answer_v not_o a_o word_n luk._n 23._o 9_o or_o by_o a_o soft_a and_o gentle_a answer_n which_o assuage_v wrath_n pro._n 15._o 1._o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o man_n shall_v restore_v their_o brethren_n in_o all_o meekness_n for_o without_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o swell_v and_o faction_n but_o trouble_n and_o tragedy_n again_o as_o meekness_n be_v necessary_a for_o every_o christian_a coloss._n 2._o 12._o tit._n 3._o 2._o so_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o he_o that_o will_v fruitful_o and_o effectual_o reprove_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o instruct_v theâ—_n in_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 25._o motive_n to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n be_v these_o first_o the_o exhortation_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 1._o who_o be_v lowly_a and_o meek_a math._n 11._o 29._o for_o he_o waâ—_n lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o like_o a_o lamb_n dummy_a before_o his_o shearer_n so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n isa._n 53._o 7._o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 23._o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o meek_a answer_n if_o i_o have_v evil_o speak_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil_a but_o if_o i_o have_v well_o speak_v why_o smite_v thou_o i_o joh._n 18._o 23._o paul_n have_v no_o strong_a argument_n to_o exhort_v the_o corinthian_n then_o by_o the_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ._n 2._o cor._n 10._o 1._o second_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n which_o god_n do_v make_v great_a account_n of_o 1._o pet._n 3._o 4._o a_o seek_v and_o quiet_a spirit_n be_v before_o god_n a_o thing_n much_o set_v by_o three_o god_n have_v make_v excellent_a promise_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o meek_a and_o humble_a spirit_n that_o he_o will_v guide_v they_o in_o judgement_n and_o teach_v they_o his_o way_n psal._n 25._o 9_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n zeph._n 2._o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n math._n 5._o 5._o four_o consider_v the_o comfortable_a effect_n &_o the_o good_a that_o come_v thereby_o a_o soft_a meek_a and_o mild_a answer_n turn_v away_o wrath_n prou._n 15._o 1._o meek_a and_o gentle_a behaviour_n heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o our_o enemy_n head_n rom._n 12._o 20._o a_o soft_a toâ—gâ—e_n break_v the_o bone_n prou._n 25._o 15._o see_v the_o example_n of_o gideon_n appease_v the_o midianite_n judg._n 8._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o abigail_n pacify_v david_n 1._o sam._n 25._o five_o without_o meekness_n we_o can_v saving_o hear_v the_o 〈…〉_z word_n either_o read_v or_o preach_v jam_fw-la 1._o 21._o it_o be_v further_a say_v we_o must_v restore_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n the_o word_n spirit_n be_v add_v because_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v both_o the_o worker_n and_o continuer_n thereof_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n numb_a 5._o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n 1._o joh._n 4._o 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o uncleanness_n zach._n 13._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n isa._n 19_o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n isa._n 29._o 19_o be_v so_o term_v because_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n so_o quick_a motion_n sudden_a perturbation_n strong_a affection_n proceed_v either_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o of_o satan_n be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n not_o only_o of_o meekness_n but_o of_o all_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 11._o 2._o second_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o true_a virtue_n be_v wrought_v only_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o for_o though_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 4._o and_o therefore_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v but_o glitter_a sin_n three_o that_o when_o we_o see_v the_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o we_o return_v all_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n from_o who_o they_o proceed_v ascribe_v nothing_o to_o ourselves_o four_o this_o show_n to_o who_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n in_o our_o need_n namely_o not_o to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n nor_o any_o saint_n who_o stand_v in_o as_o great_a need_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o ourselves_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n jerem._n 2._o 13._o last_o in_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v set_v before_o meekness_n it_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v present_a with_o his_o grace_n to_o inspire_v they_o to_o cherish_v and_o increase_v they_o therefore_o the_o commandment_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 19_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v if_o we_o will_v retain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o duty_n the_o reason_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n follow_v to_o be_v consider_v &_o they_o be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n brethren_n which_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o use_v moderation_n lenity_n and_o gentleness_n abraham_n can_v use_v no_o strong_a argument_n to_o pacify_v lot_n than_o this_o let_v there_o be_v no_o strife_n between_o thou_o and_o i_o for_o we_o be_v brethren_n gen._n 13._o 8._o moses_n use_v it_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o accord_v two_o ebrewe_n sir_n yâ—_n be_v brethren_n why_o do_v you_o wrong_v one_o to_o another_o act._n 7._o 26._o for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o those_o who_o nature_n have_v so_o near_o conjoin_v shall_v be_v so_o far_o disjoin_v in_o affection_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o spiritual_a brethren_n such_o as_o be_v not_o only_a brethren_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o in_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o same_o god_n for_o their_o father_n the_o same_o church_n for_o their_o mother_n christ_n for_o their_o elder_a brother_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o same_o immortal_a seed_n wash_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o one_o new_a birth_n conglutinate_v by_o the_o sinew_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n nourish_v by_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o same_o word_n be_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a by_o how_o much_o grace_n be_v a_o straiâ—er_a bond_n than_o nature_n therefore_o paul_n will_v have_v we_o restore_v one_o another_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n because_o we_o be_v brethren_n nay_o person_n excommunicate_a be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v as_o enemy_n but_o to_o be_v admonish_v as_o brethren_n 2._o thess._n 3._o 15._o the_o reason_n why_o man_n use_v no_o more_o mildness_n in_o their_o reproof_n be_v because_o they_o forget_v themselves_o to_o
twelve_o patriarch_n andrew_n and_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n ii_o for_o those_o that_o be_v of_o affinity_n thus_o the_o kinsman_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v his_o brethren_n which_o the_o helvidian_o not_o observe_v think_v they_o have_v be_v his_o natural_a brethren_n by_o the_o virgin_n marie_n thus_o abraham_n and_o lot_n be_v call_v brethren_n gen._n 13._o v._n 8_o 14._o though_o lot_n be_v but_o his_o brother_n son_n gen._n 14._o 12._o thus_o jacob_n the_o nephew_n of_o laban_n call_v himself_o his_o brother_n gen._n 29._o 12._o and_o so_o laban_n call_v he_o v_o 15._o iii_o for_o man_n of_o the_o same_o country_n thus_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v brethren_n one_o to_o another_o deut._n 17._o 15._o from_o among_o thy_o brethren_n shall_v thou_o make_v a_o king_n over_o thou_o and_o deut._n 23._o 19_o thou_o shall_v not_o give_v to_o usury_n to_o thy_o brother_n and_o rome_n 9_o 1._o paul_n say_v he_o can_v wish_v himself_o anathema_n or_o accurse_a for_o his_o brethren_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n four_o for_o those_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 16._o we_o must_v lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o our_o brethren_n matth._n 23._o 8._o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n to_o wit_n christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brothren_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 11._o if_o any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicatour_n with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v not_o to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v a_o fifte_a acception_n for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v confederate_a or_o otherwise_o join_v together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n humanity_n society_n or_o friendship_n thus_o ahab_n call_v benhadad_n his_o brother_n that_o be_v his_o friend_n 1._o king_n 20._o 32_o 33._o thus_o simeon_n and_o levi_n be_v call_v brethren_n in_o wickedness_n that_o be_v confederate_a in_o evil_n thus_o all_o man_n be_v call_v brethren_n one_o to_o another_o by_o reason_n 5._o of_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n gen._n 9_o 5._o at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n brother_n will_v i_o require_v the_o life_n of_o man_n in_o all_o country_n those_o that_o associate_n themselves_o together_o in_o war_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v call_v swear_v brethren_n now_o we_o must_v not_o restrain_v the_o word_n brethren_n to_o those_o that_o be_v brethren_n by_o nature_n or_o by_o affinity_n or_o by_o country_n neither_o enlarge_v it_o to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v brethren_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v brethren_n in_o the_o four_o acception_n that_o be_v to_o say_v brethren_n in_o religion_n or_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o be_v flase_v brethren_n if_o they_o be_v brethren_n at_o least_o in_o outward_a profession_n for_o reproof_n be_v a_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n belong_v not_o to_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o to_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v if_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o heathen_a or_o pagan_a already_o and_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 5._o 11._o if_o any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a be_v a_o fornicatour_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n what_o have_v i_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n reach_v not_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n such_o as_o do_v subject_a themselves_o to_o the_o censure_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n it_o belong_v therefore_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o in_o show_n but_o special_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n live_v under_o the_o same_o particular_a government_n albeit_o the_o case_n may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o those_o of_o another_o church_n profess_v the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o may_v be_v reprove_v and_o censure_v yea_o one_o church_n may_v admonish_v another_o for_o they_o be_v member_n one_o of_o another_o be_v to_o procure_v the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o as_o paul_n teach_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n 1._o cor._n 12._o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n even_o the_o mighty_a prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o reproof_n if_o they_o do_v offend_v thus_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n reprove_v david_n 2._o sam._n 12._o and_o azarias_n the_o priest_n rebuke_v vzziah_n 2._o chr._n 26._o 18._o &_o paul_n reprove_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n gal._n 2._o 11._o therefore_o those_o man_n yea_o those_o magistrate_n or_o monarch_n that_o can_v endure_v the_o least_o reproof_n and_o will_v not_o yield_v their_o neck_n to_o christ_n his_o yoke_n and_o their_o back_n to_o therod_v of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v great_o to_o be_v censure_v for_o herein_o they_o contemn_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n let_v they_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v not_o better_a than_o king_n david_n who_o have_v sin_v patient_o endure_v reproof_n by_o nathan_n let_v they_o remember_v how_o king_n vzziah_n be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n for_o resist_a god_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o here_o the_o popish_a sort_n come_v to_o be_v tax_v who_o exempt_v their_o clergy_n man_n as_o they_o call_v they_o from_o all_o reproof_n &_o ecclesiastical_a proceed_n in_o thrust_v they_o into_o some_o one_o monasteryor_n other_o lest_o their_o exemplary_a punishment_n shall_v be_v a_o blemish_n or_o disparagement_n to_o their_o order_n and_o profession_n whereas_o paul_n will_v have_v the_o minister_n and_o elder_n yea_o all_o superior_n to_o be_v reprove_v as_o well_o as_o other_o so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o order_n &_o with_o due_a respect_n as_o after_o i_o will_v show_v thus_o paul_n bid_v the_o colossian_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o thy_o ministry_n that_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o coloss_n 4._o 17._o ii_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v duty_n of_o love_n but_o we_o be_v to_o love_v our_o superior_n as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o than_o other_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o iii_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n we_o shall_v reprove_v they_o than_o other_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v in_o high_a place_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o fall_v than_o other_o and_o therefore_o have_v more_o need_n of_o admotion_n and_o reproof_n 2._o because_o they_o have_v many_o that_o will_v flatter_v they_o but_o few_o or_o none_o that_o will_v or_o dare_v reprove_v they_o it_o will_v be_v say_v all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reprove_v which_o live_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o be_v scorner_n who_o as_o solomon_n say_v must_v not_o be_v reprove_v and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n forbid_v we_o to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n matth._n 7._o 6._o i_o answer_v that_o only_o open_a scorner_n contemner_n persecuter_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v except_v otherwise_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v to_o be_v censure_v and_o rebuke_v for_o 1._o christ_n speak_v of_o manifest_a contemner_n of_o religion_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v like_o swine_n which_o trample_v precious_a pearl_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o of_o persecutor_n when_o he_o say_v that_o like_a dog_n they_o return_v again_o and_o all_o to_o rend_v they_o 2._o christ_n be_v here_o upon_o earth_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o pharisy_n sadducee_n publican_n and_o harlot_n from_o come_v to_o his_o sermon_n much_o less_o will_v he_o debar_v they_o of_o this_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o woman_n of_o syrophenissa_n though_o call_v a_o dog_n yet_o eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o child_n table_n matth._n 15._o 27._o 4._o paul_n do_v often_o admonish_v and_o rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n though_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o fleshly_a mind_v therefore_o all_o man_n though_o never_o so_o public_a &_o notorious_a offender_n if_o they_o be_v not_o open_a scorner_n or_o persecutor_n of_o the_o know_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v object_n profane_a man_n which_o notorious_o offend_v and_o scandalize_v the_o church_n by_o their_o wicked_a life_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n but_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o dog_n out_o of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v dog_n which_o do_v acknowledge_v their_o fault_n the_o greatness_n of_o their_o
1._o cor._n 5._o 11._o and_o that_o we_o shall_v withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o 2._o thess._n 3._o 6._o ans._n paul_n practice_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o christ_n precept_n he_o purpose_v indeed_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n if_o he_o persist_v in_o his_o sin_n yet_o mark_v how_o in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 1._o cor._n 5._o 4._o in_o which_o word_n the_o form_n of_o proceed_v against_o he_o be_v limit_v and_o that_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n matth._n 18._o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n signify_v the_o word_n and_o institution_n of_o christ._n 2._o paul_n do_v plain_o expound_v himself_o in_o other_o place_n what_o his_o practice_n be_v in_o that_o behalf_n as_o 2._o cor._n 13._o 1_o 2._o where_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o do_v not_o excommunicate_v unclean_a person_n fornicator_n wantonness_n mention_v chap._n 12._o 21._o before_o the_o three_o admonition_n make_v his_o three_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o three_o admonition_n or_o witness_n against_o they_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o paul_n threaten_v when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v not_o spare_v the_o rest_n 2._o cor._n 13._o 2._o therefore_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v resolve_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o without_o any_o former_a proceed_n against_o they_o ans._n when_o paul_n say_v i_o write_v to_o they_o which_o have_v sin_v and_o to_o all_o other_o that_o if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v by_o all_o other_o he_o mean_v not_o some_o which_o he_o purpose_v to_o excommunicate_v without_o former_a admonition_n for_o in_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o they_o he_o admonish_v they_o all_o to_o repent_v lest_o when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v use_v severity_n but_o those_o which_o live_v secure_o in_o the_o open_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n to_o who_o he_o threaten_v to_o come_v with_o a_o rod_n if_o they_o do_v not_o amend_v 1._o cor._n 4._o 21._o and_o when_o he_o now_o again_o admonish_v threaten_v that_o if_o he_o come_v the_o three_o time_n he_o will_v not_o spare_v beside_o this_o paul_n shall_v be_v unconstant_a and_o unlike_a himself_o if_o he_o shall_v admonish_v unclean_a person_n fornicatour_n wanton_n and_o that_o three_o time_n before_o excommunication_n and_o shall_v at_o the_o first_o excommunicate_v certain_a other_o without_o any_o precedent_a admonition_n 3._o the_o word_n there_o use_v signify_v reproof_n in_o word_n as_o it_o be_v take_v luk._n 17._o if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d the_o reproof_n by_o many_o or_o of_o many_o mention_v 2._o cor._n 2._o 6._o may_v signify_v as_o well_o the_o grave_n serious_a and_o effectual_a reproof_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v reclaim_v from_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o prevent_v the_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n as_o the_o real_a election_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o word_n v_o 10._o if_o you_o forgive_v any_o thing_n may_v as_o well_o signify_v receive_v into_o favour_n and_o familiarity_n before_o excommunication_n upon_o his_o repentance_n as_o restitution_n after_o excommunication_n 4._o be_v it_o grount_v he_o be_v indeed_o excommunicate_a as_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a he_o be_v yet_o hence_o it_o can_v be_v infer_v that_o they_o do_v proceed_v against_o he_o without_o precedent_a admonition_n the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a in_o this_o point_n therefore_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o good_a it_o be_v not_o record_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o practise_v 5._o though_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o shall_v have_v no_o familiarity_n with_o inordinate_a liver_n 2._o thess._n 3._o 6._o but_o that_o we_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o they_o yet_o he_o add_v withal_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o they_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o say_n they_o shall_v note_v he_o by_o a_o letter_n v_o 14._o and_o he_o express_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v admonish_v the_o inordinate_a 1._o thess._n 5._o 14._o for_o that_o be_v his_o practice_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v 2._o thess._n 3._o those_o that_o be_v such_o that_o be_v inordinate_a liver_n we_o exhort_v &_o command_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o work_v with_o quietness_n and_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n iii_o who_o be_v to_o reprove_v it_o be_v duty_n which_o concern_v all_o man_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o reprove_v he_o and_o the_o commandment_n be_v general_a levit._n 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n but_o shall_v rebuke_v he_o plain_o now_o all_o christian_n be_v brethren_n as_o i_o have_v show_v therefore_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v their_o brethren_n as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v second_o all_o christian_n be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o help_v and_o further_o one_o another_o as_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n do_v and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o admonition_n and_o reprehension_n three_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n tâ—â—th_v all_o man_n to_o help_v their_o brethren_n in_o what_o they_o can_v for_o their_o good_a and_o therefore_o if_o need_v be_v to_o reprove_v they_o and_o albeit_o some_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v unfit_a or_o unworthy_a reproover_n of_o other_o be_v taint_v with_o as_o great_a or_o great_a sin_n themselves_o and_o so_o can_v cast_v out_o mote_n out_o of_o other_o man_n eye_n they_o have_v beam_n in_o their_o own_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o sin_n free_v none_o from_o this_o duty_n indeed_o none_o ought_v to_o reprove_v either_o with_o scandal_n to_o other_o or_o with_o hurt_n and_o hindrance_n of_o he_o that_o be_v reprove_v yet_o no_o man_n be_v exempt_v from_o this_o duty_n for_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v clear_a and_o blameless_a special_o of_o open_a crime_n that_o so_o he_o may_v more_o free_o and_o fruitful_o reprove_v his_o neighbour_n but_o though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o he_o remain_v still_o bind_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n our_o saviour_n say_v not_o that_o he_o which_o have_v a_o beam_n in_o his_o eye_n be_v therefore_o free_v from_o pull_v forth_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o his_o brother_n eye_n but_o first_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v to_o pull_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n they_o therefore_o be_v severe_o to_o be_v censure_v nay_o deep_o to_o be_v condemn_v who_o say_v with_o cain_n be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n as_o though_o it_o concern_v they_o not_o a_o 9_o whit_n whether_o he_o sink_v or_o swim_v as_o though_o every_o man_n be_v to_o look_v to_o himself_o alone_o for_o his_o own_o behoof_n and_o benefit_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o brethren_n for_o their_o good_a or_o as_o 4._o though_o god_n have_v not_o make_v every_o man_n a_o guardian_n to_o his_o brother_n the_o dim_a candle_n light_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n condemn_v these_o man_n which_o teach_v that_o he_o which_o may_v save_v and_o do_v not_o do_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o kill_v or_o destroy_v the_o duty_n therefore_o lie_v upon_o all_o but_o chief_o upon_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n for_o they_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o life_n of_o man_n special_o of_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v and_o commend_v to_o their_o charge_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n overseer_n or_o watchman_n ezech._n 33._o and_o 34._o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a heal_v the_o sick_a bind_v up_o the_o break_a bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o nor_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v etc._n etc._n he_o will_v require_v his_o sheep_n at_o their_o hand_n ezech._n 34._o v_o 4._o 10._o paul_n enjoin_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o he_o command_v timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n that_o he_o shall_v improove_v rebuke_n exhor_n with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 2._o and_o titus_n that_o he_o rebuke_v and_o exhort_v with_o all_o authority_n tit._n 2._o 15._o further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v their_o neighbour_n if_o they_o offend_v yet_o in_o five_o case_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v i._o if_o a_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o offence_n for_o a_o man_n that_o reprove_v another_o must_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o fault_n otherwise_o he_o do_v purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o blot_n and_o private_a
other_o man_n sin_n say_v every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n and_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o carelessness_n of_o other_o who_o respect_v themselves_o alone_o never_o mind_v the_o good_a of_o their_o brethren_n he_o say_v bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n ii_o object_n by_o bear_v of_o our_o own_o burden_n be_v understand_v give_v a_o account_n for_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n now_o every_o man_n be_v not_o to_o give_v account_n for_o himself_o alone_o but_o for_o those_o also_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n as_o the_o father_n for_o his_o child_n the_o master_n for_o his_o servant_n the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o subject_n the_o shepherd_n for_o the_o sheep_n ezek._n 34._o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n hebr_n 13._o 17._o they_o watch_v over_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n answ._n governor_n and_o superior_n be_v not_o to_o give_v account_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n which_o themselves_o commit_v in_o not_o look_v unto_o they_o not_o admonish_v they_o not_o restrain_v they_o not_o take_v condign_a punishment_n of_o they_o for_o their_o offence_n this_o be_v plain_o taâ—ght_v ezek._n 33._o 8_o 9_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o admonish_v the_o wicked_a of_o his_o way_n he_o shall_v die_v for_o his_o iniquity_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thâ—_n hand_n nevertheless_o if_o thou_o warn_v the_o wicked_a of_o his_o way_n to_o turn_v from_o it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o turn_v from_o his_o way_n he_o shall_v die_v for_o his_o iniquity_n but_o thou_o have_v deliver_v thy_o soul_n iii_o object_n infant_n which_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n do_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o adam_n sin_n therefore_o all_o do_v not_o bear_v their_o own_o burden_n ans._n first_o the_o word_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o personal_a or_o actual_a sin_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a and_o not_o of_o original_a sin_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o mankind_n be_v propagate_v together_o with_o nature_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o adam_n sin_n be_v our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o see_v infant_n partake_v with_o he_o in_o the_o sin_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n they_o shall_v partake_v with_o he_o in_o the_o punishment_n and_o so_o bear_v their_o own_o burden_n for_o albeit_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n be_v his_o actual_a and_o personal_a sin_n yet_o it_o be_v our_o original_a sin_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o nature_n see_v it_o be_v we_o by_o imputation_n and_o propagation_n of_o nature_n together_o with_o corruption_n for_o as_o levi_n be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n when_o melchizedech_n meet_v he_o and_o pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n hebr._n 7._o 9_o 10._o so_o all_o mankind_n be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n when_o he_o sin_v as_o the_o branch_n be_v in_o the_o root_n or_o in_o the_o seed_n and_o therefore_o principio_fw-la when_o he_o sin_v we_o also_o sin_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o who_o all_o sin_v rom._n 5._o 12._o for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_n and_o 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o it_o be_v common_o translate_v for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v iv._o object_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n therefore_o they_o bear_v not_o their_o own_o burden_n but_o part_n of_o their_o parent_n burden_n and_o parent_n do_v not_o bear_v their_o own_o whole_a and_o entire_a burden_n but_o their_o child_n for_o they_o ans._n the_o clause_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n do_v not_o contradict_v that_o of_o ezek._n 18._o 19_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o shall_v the_o father_n bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n the_o same_o soul_n that_o sin_v that_o shall_v die_v for_o they_o be_v reconcile_v v_o 14_o 17._o if_o he_o that_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n begette_v a_o son_n that_o see_v all_o his_o father_n sin_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o fear_v neither_o do_v the_o like_a he_o shall_v not_o die_v in_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n but_o shall_v sure_o live_v therefore_o the_o threaten_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o as_o though_o god_n will_v always_o plague_v the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n sin_n but_o conditional_o if_o they_o persist_v and_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n walk_v in_o their_o way_n and_o tread_v in_o their_o step_n and_o the_o same_o answer_n be_v give_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n that_o god_n will_v not_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n save_v upon_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o vindicate_v upon_o the_o child_n because_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o their_o posterity_n be_v not_o feel_v of_o the_o parent_n ans._n first_o child_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v punish_v their_o parent_n be_v punish_v with_o they_o second_o it_o be_v a_o corrasive_n and_o a_o torment_n to_o parent_n to_o know_v thâ—â—_n their_o child_n shall_v be_v severe_o punish_v and_o afflict_v three_o the_o punishment_n of_o posterity_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o parent_n see_v god_n have_v threaten_v he_o will_v punish_v the_o child_n which_o walk_v in_o the_o wicked_a way_n of_o their_o forefather_n that_o so_o he_o may_v testify_v how_o extreme_o he_o abhor_v both_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o progenitor_n four_o the_o parent_n sin_n be_v often_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o child_n sin_n see_v that_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n curse_v a_o wicked_a man_n posterity_n by_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o so_o they_o may_v fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o father_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v matth._n 23._o 32._o and_o by_o their_o own_o sin_n may_v just_o pull_v upon_o they_o condign_a punishment_n last_o god_n do_v more_o manifest_a his_o wrath_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n by_o punish_v the_o child_n object_n v._o numb_a 25._o 4._o the_o chief_a of_o the_o israelite_n be_v hang_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o fornication_n and_o idolstrie_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n ans._n they_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n for_o they_o consent_v to_o worship_v the_o idol_n and_o commit_v folly_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n or_o râ—ther_o be_v principal_a ringleader_n and_o first_o actor_n in_o this_o commick-tragedie_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o zimri_n prince_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o simeâ—nites_n v_o 6._o in_o bring_v câ—sbie_n a_o madianitisâ—_n woman_n into_o his_o tent_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n therefore_o because_o they_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o commit_v this_o fact_n as_o they_o may_v be_v in_o place_n of_o government_n but_o do_v partake_v with_o they_o in_o the_o sin_n they_o be_v first_o punish_v &_o that_o more_o severe_o for_o a_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v hang_v up_o the_o same_o day_n v_o 4._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 23_o thousand_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n v._n 5._o to_o which_o paul_n have_v a_o eye_n when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n 23_o thousand_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 8._o meaning_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n exclude_v those_o that_o be_v hang_v up_o for_o in_o all_o there_o be_v 24_o thousand_o num._n 25._o 9_o thus_o the_o contrariety_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v betwixt_o those_o two_o place_n may_v be_v better_o accord_v then_o to_o say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o the_o penman_n or_o scribe_n fail_v in_o copy_v out_o the_o book_n or_o as_o other_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o paul_n or_o as_o other_o that_o paul_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o moses_n see_v that_o if_o there_o be_v 24_o thousand_o as_o moses_n say_v there_o be_v 23_o thousand_o for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v use_v the_o less_o number_n rather_o than_o the_o great_a except_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v consider_v the_o great_a be_v as_o round_o a_o number_n as_o the_o less_o object_n vi_o david_n sin_v in_o number_v the_o people_n and_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o sin_n
he_o have_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v plentiful_a in_o good_a work_n thereby_o to_o give_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o their_o unfeigned_a faith_n yet_o god_n accept_v a_o man_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n as_o he_o accept_v the_o willingness_n of_o abraham_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n as_o though_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v he_o indeed_o gen._n 22._o vi_o object_n god_n do_v not_o proportionate_a the_o reward_n to_o the_o work_n because_o he_o do_v reward_v work_n which_o be_v finite_a &_o temporal_a with_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n ans._n sin_n be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n as_o it_o be_v a_o transient_a action_n be_v finite_a but_o in_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n it_o be_v infinite_a first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v for_o be_v the_o offence_n of_o a_o infinite_a majesty_n it_o do_v deserve_v infinite_a punishment_n for_o if_o he_o that_o clip_v the_o king_n coin_n or_o deface_v the_o king_n arm_n or_o counterfaitetâ—_n the_o broad_a seal_n of_o england_n or_o the_o prince_n privy_a seal_n aught_o to_o die_v as_o a_o traitor_n because_o this_o disgrace_n tend_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n much_o more_o ought_v he_o that_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n die_v the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n see_v the_o breach_n thereof_o do_v not_o only_o tend_v to_o the_o deface_v of_o his_o own_o image_n in_o we_o but_o to_o the_o person_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o in_o every_o sin_n be_v contemn_v and_o dishonour_v second_o sin_n be_v infinite_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o see_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o that_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o blot_n together_o do_v stain_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o crimson_a or_o scarlet_a die_n the_o silk_n or_o the_o wool_n and_o can_v no_o more_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o soul_n than_o spot_n from_o the_o leopard_n it_o remain_v that_o sin_n be_v infinite_a in_o durance_n and_o so_o deserve_v eternal_a punishment_n three_o it_o be_v infinite_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o mind_n desire_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o sinner_n who_o desire_n be_v still_o to_o walk_v on_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o except_o god_n shall_v cut_v off_o the_o line_n of_o his_o life_n never_o to_o give_v over_o sin_v but_o to_o run_v on_o in_o infinitum_fw-la commit_v of_o sin_n even_o with_o greediness_n thus_o have_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o use_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a reason_n which_o hinder_v man_n from_o be_v beneficial_a and_o liberal_a to_o the_o ministry_n the_o first_o be_v because_o they_o think_v all_o be_v lose_v that_o be_v bestow_v that_o way_n the_o second_o be_v because_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o themselves_o shall_v want_v to_o both_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v answer_v in_o this_o place_n compare_v our_o beneficence_n in_o the_o uphold_v maintain_v countenance_v of_o the_o ministry_n to_o seed_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o the_o husbandman_n do_v sow_v his_o corn_n in_o the_o ground_n never_o fear_v the_o loss_n thereof_o but_o hope_v for_o a_o great_a increase_n not_o doubt_v his_o own_o want_n but_o assure_v himself_o of_o great_a plenty_n so_o we_o in_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o good_a work_n must_v never_o dream_v of_o loss_n or_o cost_n consider_v the_o more_o we_o sow_v the_o more_o we_o shall_v reap_v we_o must_v never_o fear_v want_n see_v we_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n mark_n 10._o 30._o if_o man_n can_v be_v persuade_v of_o this_o that_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n be_v the_o seed_n time_n that_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v the_o harvest_n and_o that_o as_o certain_o as_o the_o husbandman_n which_o sow_n his_o seed_n look_v for_o increase_v so_o we_o for_o our_o good_a work_n a_o recompense_n to_o the_o full_a o_o how_o fruitful_a shall_v we_o be_v how_o plentiful_a how_o full_a of_o good_a work_n but_o the_o curse_a root_n of_o infidelity_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n do_v dry_a up_o the_o sap_n of_o all_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o either_o bad_a or_o barren_a tree_n either_o to_o bring_v forth_o sour_a fruit_n of_o sin_n or_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o but_o to_o become_v unprofitable_a both_o to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v so_o cold_a in_o their_o liberality_n so_o fruitless_a so_o unprofitable_a be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a or_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n they_o lend_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o lie_v out_o the_o lord_n will_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o prou._n 19_o 17._o for_o if_o they_o be_v as_o well_o persuade_v of_o a_o recompense_n at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o the_o husbandman_n be_v of_o a_o harvest_n they_o will_v be_v more_o frequent_a in_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o more_o plentiful_a in_o good_a work_n then_o common_o they_o be_v further_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o these_o word_n be_v but_o general_o expound_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v where_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n â—e_z that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a yet_o be_v they_o more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o set_v down_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n as_o 2._o cor._n 9_o 6._o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v liberal_o shall_v reap_v liberal_o that_o be_v the_o harvest_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o reward_n to_o the_o work_n but_o great_a or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o quantity_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o work_n for_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o proper_a labour_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 8._o for_o the_o more_o the_o husbandman_n sow_n the_o more_o he_o do_v usual_o reap_v except_o god_n blow_v upon_o it_o in_o curse_v the_o land_n as_o he_o do_v the_o israelite_n who_o sow_v much_o and_o gather_v but_o little_a and_o the_o less_o he_o sow_v the_o less_o shall_v his_o crop_n be_v even_o so_o the_o more_o plentiful_a we_o be_v in_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o good_a work_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v reap_v and_o the_o more_o spare_v we_o be_v the_o less_o shall_v our_o harvest_n be_v hence_o i_o gather_v first_o that_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o punishmentsin_v hell_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o smallness_n of_o sin_n for_o some_o sin_n be_v but_o as_o moâ—es_n other_o as_o beam_n matth._n 7._o 4._o some_o as_o gnat_n other_o as_o camel_n matth._n 23._o 24._o and_o therefore_o some_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n some_o with_o few_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o sodoâ—_n and_o gomortha_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o they_o of_o capernaum_n second_o that_o there_o be_v sundry_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o felicity_n in_o heaven_n proportional_a to_o man_n work_n for_o all_o man_n do_v not_o sow_v alike_o neither_o be_v their_o work_n equal_a but_o have_v sundâ—â—e_a degree_n of_o goodness_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v answerable_a degree_n of_o glory_n wherewith_o they_o be_v to_o be_v crown_v this_o truth_n be_v teach_v elsewhere_o more_o plain_o as_o dan._n 12._o 3._o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o evermore_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a brightness_n in_o the_o star_n then_o in_o the_o firmament_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a glory_n in_o one_o then_o in_o another_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 8._o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n therefore_o see_v all_o man_n labour_n be_v not_o alike_o their_o reward_n shall_v not_o be_v alike_o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n luk._n 19_o where_o the_o master_n of_o the_o servant_n do_v proportionate_a his_o wage_n to_o their_o work_n make_v he_o that_o have_v gain_v with_o his_o talon_n five_o talent_n ruler_n over_o five_o city_n he_o that_o have_v gain_v teâ—_n ruler_n over_o ten_o and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n receive_v a_o equal_a reward_n namely_o a_o penny_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o wrought_v but_o a_o hour_n or_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o burden_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o
neighbour_n let_v my_o wife_n grind_v unto_o another_o man_n and_o let_v other_o man_n bow_v down_o upon_o she_o job_n 31._o 10_o 11._o use._n first_o here_o we_o see_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o award_v the_o last_o sentence_n nay_o his_o bounty_n and_o severity_n his_o bounty_n in_o recompense_a 22._o man_n above_o their_o desert_n his_o severity_n in_o punish_v sinner_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n for_o as_o he_o will_v deny_v any_o thing_n in_o justice_n that_o deny_v to_o dives_fw-la a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n luk._n 16._o 24._o 25._o so_o he_o will_v recompense_v any_o thing_n in_o mercy_n that_o will_v recompense_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n math._n 10._o 42._o this_o integrity_n in_o judgement_n without_o partiality_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o white_a throne_n reu._n 20._o 11._o and_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n for_o all_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n to_o follow_v in_o lay_v judgement_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o balance_n esa._n 28._o 17._o that_o be_v in_o hear_v cause_n indifferent_o and_o determine_v equal_o examine_v they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o line_n and_o square_a as_o the_o mason_n or_o carpenter_n do_v his_o work_n the_o grecian_n place_v justice_n betwixt_o leo_n and_o libra_n thereby_o signify_v that_o there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v courage_n in_o execute_v but_o also_o indifferency_n in_o determine_v the_o egyptian_n express_v the_o same_o by_o the_o hieroglyphicall_a figure_n of_o a_o man_n without_o hand_n wink_v with_o his_o eye_n whereby_o be_v mean_v our_o uncorrupt_a judge_n who_o have_v no_o hand_n to_o receive_v bribe_n nor_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o person_n of_o the_o poor_a or_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o before_o our_o tribunal_n we_o common_o have_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o man_n hold_v a_o balance_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o other_o signify_v by_o the_o balance_n just_a judgement_n by_o the_o sword_n execution_n of_o judgement_n for_o as_o the_o balance_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o gold_n and_o lead_n but_o give_v a_o equal_a or_o unequal_a poise_n to_o they_o both_o not_o give_v a_o great_a weight_n to_o the_o gold_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mettle_n because_o it_o be_v gold_n nor_o a_o less_o to_o the_o lead_n for_o the_o baseness_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v lead_v so_o they_o be_v with_o a_o even_a hand_n to_o way_n the_o poor_a man_n cause_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a but_o it_o be_v most_o notable_o set_v out_o by_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n mention_v psal._n 122._o 5._o which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n towards_o the_o sun_n rise_v in_o the_o gate_n to_o signify_v that_o all_o which_o come_v in_o and_o out_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n may_v indifferent_o be_v hear_v the_o poor_a as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a and_o may_v have_v access_n and_o regress_n too_o and_o from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n towards_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o token_n that_o their_o judgement_n shall_v be_v as_o clear_v from_o corruption_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v clear_a in_o his_o chief_a brightness_n second_o this_o confute_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n who_o as_o they_o true_o affirm_v that_o god_n reward_v his_o elect_n supra_fw-la meritum_fw-la above_o their_o desert_n so_o they_o erroneous_o teach_v that_o he_o punish_v the_o reprobate_a citra_fw-la condignum_fw-la less_o than_o they_o have_v deserve_v for_o god_n pour_v upon_o the_o wicked_a after_o this_o life_n the_o full_a viol_n of_o his_o wrath_n punish_v they_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n without_o all_o mercy_n not_o only_o according_a to_o their_o work_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o measure_n and_o quantity_n last_o this_o doctrine_n serious_o consider_v and_o think_v upon_o that_o we_o shall_v drink_v such_o as_o we_o brew_v reap_v such_o as_o we_o sow_v and_o that_o man_n shall_v have_v degree_n of_o felicity_n or_o misery_n answerable_a to_o their_o work_n answerable_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o work_n to_o the_o quantity_n and_o quality_n thereof_o will_v make_v we_o more_o careful_a to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o to_o be_v more_o plentiful_a in_o good_a work_n then_o if_o with_o the_o papist_n we_o shall_v teach_v justification_n by_o work_n again_o in_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v reap_v as_o he_o sow_v that_o be_v shall_v be_v reward_v not_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n and_o success_n of_o his_o labour_n but_o according_a to_o his_o labour_n be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o better_a or_o worse_o it_o serve_v first_o of_o all_o to_o comfort_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v set_v over_o a_o blind_a ignorant_a people_n who_o be_v always_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z the_o they_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v though_o after_o long_o teach_v there_o be_v little_a knowledge_n or_o amendment_n after_o much_o pain_n 〈◊〉_d little_o profit_v but_o rather_o a_o coldness_n a_o backwardness_n a_o decline_a in_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n they_o must_v remember_v that_o if_o their_o gospel_n be_v deliver_v with_o such_o simpheitie_n with_o such_o assiduity_n with_o such_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v hâ—d_n at_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o infidel_n that_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o beside_o let_v they_o consider_v that_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o labour_v in_o vain_a &_o to_o spend_v their_o strength_n in_o vain_a and_o that_o their_o word_n take_v no_o more_o effect_n than_o if_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o wind_n yet_o that_o their_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o work_n with_o their_o god_n isa._n 49._o 4._o remember_v that_o god_n will_v give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n according_a to_o the_o kind_n the_o quantity_n the_o quality_n thereof_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n or_o success_n of_o his_o work_n it_o may_v serve_v also_o as_o a_o cordial_a to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v painful_a &_o faithful_a in_o his_o call_n though_o never_o so_o base_a &_o servile_a as_o to_o a_o shepherd_n which_o watch_v his_o flock_n or_o a_o poor_a drudge_n that_o attend_v upon_o his_o master_n business_n he_o be_v to_o comfort_v himself_o with_o this_o that_o though_o he_o see_v no_o great_a good_a that_o come_v by_o his_o labour_n and_o travail_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o that_o be_v his_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o with_o eyeservice_n as_o men-pleasers_a but_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n serve_v god_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n let_v he_o know_v and_o assure_v himselve_a that_o of_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n coloss._n 3._o 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o the_o promise_n be_v more_o general_a eph._n 6._o 5._o know_v you_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v the_o same_o shall_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a it_o serve_v further_a as_o a_o comfort_n against_o inequallitie_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o prosperity_n and_o the_o godly_a lie_n in_o contempt_n and_o misery_n for_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o every_o one_o shall_v reap_v even_o as_o he_o have_v sow_v when_o god_n will_v punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o reprobate_n with_o eternal_a torment_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n and_o crown_v the_o good_a work_n of_o his_o servant_n with_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n above_o their_o desert_n for_o piety_n shall_v not_o always_o go_v unrewarded_a neither_o shall_v impiety_n always_o go_v unpunished_a for_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o patient_a abide_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o again_o doubtless_o 11._o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v the_o earth_n again_o this_o condemn_v the_o damnable_a opinion_n of_o atheist_n who_o think_v all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o nature_n or_o fortune_n and_o that_o doom_n day_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n and_o that_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o 14._o commandment_n and_o that_o we_o have_v walk_v humble_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o boast_n as_o though_o good_a work_n shall_v never_o be_v reward_v nor_o sin_n punish_v albeit_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v behold_v
th._n 2._o 2._o he_o have_v beseech_v they_o they_o will_v not_o be_v trouble_v by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n as_o though_o it_o come_v from_o he_o and_o here_o he_o show_v how_o they_o may_v know_v whether_o the_o epistle_n be_v his_o or_o not_o if_o it_o have_v this_o sign_n it_o be_v i_o else_o it_o be_v counterfeit_a for_o this_o note_n or_o mark_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o my_o epistle_n now_o these_o word_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n in_o every_o epistle_n can_v be_v mean_v as_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n of_o the_o former_a word_n only_o viz._n the_o salutation_n of_o i_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n first_o because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n in_o every_o epistle_n whereas_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v 1._o corinth_n 16._o 21._o galat._n 6._o 11._o coloss._n 4._o 18._o 2._o thess._n 3._o 17._o philem_n v_o 19_o and_o not_o in_o any_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n second_o the_o word_n so_o i_o write_v shall_v be_v false_a if_o they_o be_v refer_v only_o to_o the_o former_a word_n because_o that_o manner_n of_o salutation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o epistle_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o except_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v either_o none_o or_o a_o very_a hard_a construction_n three_o if_o paul_n salutation_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o his_o epistle_n be_v understand_v of_o these_o word_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n it_o agree_v unto_o all_o as_o anselm_n confess_v whereas_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o former_a word_n only_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o all_o but_o to_o a_o few_o and_o yet_o paul_n make_v it_o a_o general_a infallible_a note_n and_o sign_n of_o every_o epistle_n beside_o ambrose_n and_o primasius_n in_o their_o commentary_n upon_o the_o place_n as_o also_o the_o author_n of_o the_o commentary_n which_o go_v under_o jeroms_n name_n affirm_v the_o sign_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v paul_n epistle_n from_o counterfeit_n and_o forge_a epistle_n to_o consist_v in_o these_o word_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n &c_n &c_n chrysost._n and_o theodoret_n likewise_o say_v that_o paul_n call_v the_o salutation_n consueverat_fw-la a_o benediction_n or_o blessing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o write_v these_o word_n the_o grace_n etc._n etc._n instead_o of_o adiewe_n or_o farewell_n unto_o they_o and_o haimo_n long_o after_o expound_v these_o word_n so_o i_o write_v how_o say_v he_o even_o thus_o as_o it_o follow_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n i_o grant_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o paul_n write_v his_o own_o name_n in_o the_o end_n of_o every_o epistle_n whether_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n character_n as_o haimo_n affirm_v i_o leave_v it_o as_o uncertain_a and_o that_o by_o the_o salutation_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o epistle_n his_o name_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v in_o part_n to_o be_v understand_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o only_o nor_o principal_o mean_v the_o certain_a sign_n therefore_o of_o his_o epistle_n be_v beside_o the_o subscription_n of_o his_o own_o name_n the_o farewell_n that_o he_o give_v they_o in_o these_o word_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o or_o the_o like_a to_o the_o same_o effect_n i_o say_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n because_o these_o very_a formal_a word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o of_o paul_n epistle_n therefore_o caietan_n be_v far_o wide_a who_o take_v the_o entire_a and_o formal_a salutation_n as_o it_o be_v literal_o set_v down_o 2._o thess._n 3._o 17._o to_o be_v a_o note_n that_o the_o epistle_n be_v he_o so_o that_o if_o it_o want_v any_o one_o word_n either_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o paul_n or_o there_o be_v some_o defect_n in_o the_o text_n for_o hereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o coloss._n only_o have_v something_o want_v in_o the_o farewell_n or_o salutation_n because_o it_o be_v say_v grace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o not_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o 18._o his_o other_o epistle_n but_o first_o it_o be_v a_o untruth_n for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o want_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n but_o also_o in_o the_o 1._o to_o timothy_n and_o in_o that_o to_o titus_n where_o it_o be_v only_o say_v grace_n be_v with_o thou_o grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o second_o it_o be_v a_o flat_a mistake_n of_o 15._o the_o text_n for_o paul_n meaning_n be_v not_o in_o every_o epistle_n to_o tie_v himself_o precise_o to_o so_o many_o word_n and_o syllable_n but_o to_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n sometime_o make_v express_a mention_n of_o christ_n sometime_o conceal_v his_o name_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v always_o understand_v though_o not_o express_v 12._o as_o many_o as_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n compel_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v only_o because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n from_o hence_o to_o the_o end_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n which_o i_o call_v a_o recapitulation_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n do_v very_o artificial_o as_o orator_n be_v accustom_v repeat_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v special_o to_o be_v remember_v the_o main_a point_n handle_v in_o the_o epistle_n first_o that_o neither_o circumcision_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n nor_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n to_o salvation_n second_o that_o the_o false_a apostle_n urge_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n seek_v not_o herein_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o edification_n of_o their_o hearer_n but_o their_o own_o ease_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n three_o that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o justify_v a_o sinner_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n four_o that_o true_a religion_n stand_v not_o in_o outward_a thing_n but_o in_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o next_o follow_v paul_n describe_v the_o false_a apostle_n by_o five_o property_n three_o whereof_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n the_o second_o that_o they_o compel_v man_n to_o the_o observe_n of_o their_o devise_a religion_n the_o three_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n they_o aim_v at_o that_o they_o may_v always_o be_v in_o the_o sunshine_n live_v at_o ease_n and_o have_v the_o world_n at_o will_n only_o because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n first_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v take_v diverse_o for_o it_o signify_v sundry_a thing_n first_o to_o make_v a_o outward_a glorious_a show_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o that_o they_o be_v true_a israelite_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o boast_v paul_n speak_v 2._o cor._n 11._o 18._o see_v that_o many_o glory_n after_o the_o flesh_n i_o will_v glory_v also_o they_o be_v israelites_n so_o be_o i_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n so_o be_o i_o second_o to_o please_v the_o israelite_n which_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o approve_v themselves_o unto_o they_o which_o hold_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n three_o to_o vaunt_v themselves_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o galatian_n who_o they_o have_v circumcise_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v make_v proselyte_n and_o win_v to_o their_o profession_n by_o their_o mean_n last_o to_o pretend_v great_a zeal_n and_o religion_n in_o outward_a observe_v of_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o carnal_a rite_n and_o bodily_a exercise_n as_o circumcision_n meat_n purification_n and_o the_o like_a which_o carnal_a rite_n the_o apostle_n oppose_v to_o spiritual_a worship_n rom._n 12._o 1._o and_o to_o the_o new_a creature_n v_o 16._o of_o this_o chap._n and_o bodily_a exercise_n which_o profit_v little_a to_o true_a piety_n and_o the_o sincere_a practice_n thereof_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o all_o thing_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 8._o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o all_o these_o acception_n though_o princspal_o in_o the_o last_o here_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a property_n of_o false_a teacher_n which_o be_v to_o set_v a_o fair_a face_n upon_o the_o matter_n to_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o with_o a_o smooth_a countenance_n and_o in_o outward_a
boast_v not_o but_o only_o of_o his_o apostolical_a call_n and_o his_o faithful_a discharge_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n thus_o to_o confess_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v urge_v thereunto_o be_v lawful_a boast_n nay_o it_o be_v sometime_o necessary_a make_v much_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n boast_v make_v much_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n again_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a lawful_a boast_n one_o before_o god_n another_o before_o man_n rom._n 4._o 2._o of_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o verse_n of_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o 2._o cor._n 12._o he_o glory_v not_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n but_o only_o before_o man_n before_o god_n he_o glorify_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o whereas_o it_o may_v besaide_a that_o this_o his_o boast_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n as_o also_o his_o glory_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 12._o and_o in_o his_o infirmity_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 30._o be_v not_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ._n i_o answer_v they_o be_v for_o his_o glory_v over_o the_o false_a apostle_n in_o teach_v free_o be_v in_o the_o good_a and_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o glory_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n in_o that_o it_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o paul_n speak_v coloss._n 1._o 20._o in_o his_o affliction_n in_o that_o they_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o by_o they_o make_v conformable_a to_o he_o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o he_o glory_v in_o his_o revelation_n in_o his_o pain_n and_o travel_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o church_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v ans._n first_o he_o do_v it_o be_v urge_v thereunto_o second_o he_o do_v it_o to_o defend_v his_o call_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o this_o boast_n be_v not_o unlawful_a nay_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o when_o we_o be_v compel_v we_o may_v confess_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v if_o we_o do_v it_o spare_o and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v better_v by_o our_o example_n and_o that_o they_o see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n matth._n 5._o 16._o here_o we_o see_v what_o glory_v be_v unlawful_a namely_o when_o man_n ascribe_v unto_o themselves_o either_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o or_o more_o than_o they_o have_v or_o as_o proceed_n from_o themselves_o their_o wisdom_n strength_n industry_n in_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o own_o net_n and_o burn_a incense_n to_o their_o own_o yearn_n habac._n 1._o 16._o or_o in_o boast_v of_o they_o without_o necessary_a cause_n either_o for_o their_o own_o vain_a glory_n as_o nebuchodonosor_n do_v dan._n 4._o or_o not_o for_o god_n glory_n as_o herod_n do_v act._n 12._o and_o if_o this_o glory_v be_v so_o greata_fw-la sin_n sure_o boast_v in_o wickedness_n as_o doeg_n do_v psal._n 52._o 1._o must_v needs_o be_v most_o damnable_a as_o when_o the_o great_a swearer_n and_o swaggerer_n count_v themselves_o the_o best_a companion_n the_o great_a idolater_n and_o superstitious_a person_n most_o religious_a the_o great_a oppressor_n surfeter_n drunkard_n fighter_n most_o valiane_n and_o courageous_a etc._n etc._n now_o this_o may_v be_v do_v three_o way_n either_o ignorant_o as_o when_o paul_n glory_v in_o his_o cruel_a persecute_v of_o the_o saint_n before_o his_o conversion_n act._n 26._o 11._o or_o presumptuous_o when_o man_n glory_n in_o wickedness_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v persuade_v in_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n isa._n 3._o 9_o or_o malicious_o to_o despite_n god_n and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o will_v glory_v call_v here_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n sane_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n translate_v save_v be_v exceptive_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v glory_v in_o 〈◊〉_d nothing_o except_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o exclusive_a only_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o nothing_o else_o albeit_o they_o be_v sometime_o adversative_a as_o gal._n 2._o 16._o and_o apoc._n 21._o 27._o there_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o no_o unclean_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o that_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o exclusive_a for_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o some_o which_o work_n abomination_n shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o adversative_a as_o matth._n 12._o 4._o and_o luk._n 4._o 20._o which_o may_v serve_v by_o the_o way_n to_o clear_v the_o text_n joh._n 17._o 12._o those_o thou_o give_v i_o have_v i_o keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n that_o be_v but_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n be_v lose_v for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v not_o so_o well_o translate_v by_o the_o exceptive_a conjunction_n nisi_fw-la as_o by_o the_o adversative_a sed_fw-la see_v here_o be_v no_o exception_n make_v of_o judas_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n &_o afterward_o have_v fall_v away_o which_o exposition_n must_v needs_o be_v make_v if_o the_o word_n be_v read_v nisi_fw-la filius_fw-la perditionis_fw-la further_o by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n understand_v synecdochical_o the_o all_o sufficient_a expiatory_a and_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o the_o save_a knowledge_n where_o of_o he_o profess_v he_o will_v glory_v and_o boast_v for_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n that_o as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o glori_v shall_v 31._o glory_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o to_o make_v boast_n of_o he_o all_o the_o day_n long_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o paul_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v glory_v only_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o treasury_n and_o storehouse_n of_o the_o church_n see_v that_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v not_o only_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n coloss._n 2._o 3._o but_o of_o bounty_n and_o grace_n joh._n 1._o 16._o and_o of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n eph._n 1._o 3._o for_o first_o by_o christ_n crucify_v we_o have_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n &_o acceptation_n to_o eternal_a life_n second_o we_o have_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n peace_n with_o god_n with_o angel_n with_o man_n with_o ourselves_o with_o the_o creature_n three_o we_o recover_v the_o right_n and_o title_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o creation_n to_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 22._o four_o all_o affliction_n and_o judgement_n cease_v to_o be_v curse_n and_o punishment_n and_o become_v either_o trial_n or_o correction_n last_o death_n itself_o be_v no_o death_n but_o a_o sleep_n for_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v and_o to_o rest_v upon_o their_o bed_n isa._n 57_o 2._o indeed_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o death_n through_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v the_o very_a downfall_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o it_o be_v change_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v but_o a_o passage_n from_o this_o transitory_a life_n to_o eternal_a life_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v take_v away_o sin_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n so_o that_o though_o it_o seize_v upon_o we_o yet_o have_v lose_v it_o sting_n it_o can_v hurt_v us._n so_o that_o in_o a_o word_n in_o christ_n crucify_v be_v all_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n can_v glory_v of_o if_o we_o will_v glory_v in_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n see_v that_o all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o paul_n desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o the_o corinthian_n but_o brist_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 2._o for_o this_o knowledge_n be_v eternal_a life_n joh_n 17._o 3._o if_o in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o great_a man_n by_o he_o we_o be_v high_o advance_v into_o the_o love_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n eph._n 1._o 6._o if_o in_o
else_o but_o to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n jam._n 2._o 1._o the_o second_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n â—â—aileth_v nothing_o but_o a_o new_a creature_n by_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o renovation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o new_a man_n we_o shall_v the_o better_o conceive_v it_o by_o the_o contrary_a namely_o by_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v want_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o delight_n in_o ignorance_n want_v of_o subjection_n and_o conformity_n in_o the_o will_n and_o rebellion_n withal_o want_v of_o holiness_n in_o the_o affection_n and_o pronenes_n to_o evil_n the_o new_a man_n then_o be_v the_o restore_n of_o all_o these_o defect_n for_o the_o understanding_n hereof_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o these_o faculty_n now_o neither_o the_o substance_n nor_o faculty_n be_v lose_v by_o the_o fall_n but_o only_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o faculty_n as_o when_o a_o instrument_n be_v out_o of_o tune_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o instrument_n nor_o in_o the_o sound_n but_o in_o the_o disproportion_n or_o jar_n in_o the_o sound_n therefore_o the_o quality_n only_o be_v renew_v by_o grace_n these_o quality_n or_o habit_n be_v either_o in_o the_o understanding_n or_o will_v and_o affection_n the_o quality_n in_o the_o understanding_n be_v knowledge_n coloss._n 3._o 10._o you_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n they_o be_v principal_o two_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n both_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n without_o all_o hypocrisy_n eph._n 4._o 24._o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n where_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v oppose_v to_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o old_a man_n truth_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o both_o to_o spiritual_a guile_n and_o dissimulation_n so_o that_o each_o of_o these_o quality_n have_v two_o part_n a_o want_n of_o the_o contrary_a evil_n and_o a_o positive_a quality_n or_o habit_n of_o goodness_n holiness_n respect_v god_n and_o contain_v all_o duty_n of_o piety_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o table_n righteousness_n respect_v man_n and_o the_o creature_n and_o comprise_v all_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v in_o the_o second_o table_n truth_n respect_v the_o manner_n how_o both_o the_o former_a be_v to_o be_v practise_v viz._n with_o a_o upright_o and_o sincere_a heart_n free_a from_o all_o hypocrifie_n and_o deceit_n these_o three_o make_v a_o perfect_a harmony_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n holiness_n perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n righteousness_n the_o duty_n of_o humanity_n truth_n season_v both_o the_o former_a with_o sincerity_n but_o may_n some_o say_v how_o be_v the_o new_a creature_n oppose_v to_o all_o external_a thing_n or_o say_v to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o be_v not_o available_a to_o justify_v a_o man_n before_o god_n '_o be_v stain_v with_o manifold_a imperfection_n for_o answer_v whereof_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o outward_a thing_n be_v sometime_o oppose_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o coloss._n 3._o 11._o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n sometime_o to_o faith_n as_o gal._n 5._o 6._o neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n sometime_o to_o the_o new_a creature_n or_o sanctification_n as_o in_o this_o place_n and_o 2._o cor._n 7._o 29._o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o for_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n to_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o instrument_n apprehend_v it_o to_o the_o new_a creature_n as_o to_o the_o sign_n of_o they_o both_o further_o whereas_o both_o here_o and_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 17._o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o new_a creature_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o new_a creation_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o either_o the_o substance_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v a_o new_a but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n alone_o not_o as_o though_o we_o be_v stock_n or_o stone_n without_o life_n or_o motion_n but_o because_o god_n do_v create_v these_o new_a quality_n in_o we_o quicken_a we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n philip._n 2._o 13._o if_o regeneration_n then_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o before_o our_o conversion_n we_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a but_o even_o flat_a nothing_o in_o godliness_n and_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o see_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o semi-pelagian_a heresy_n which_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n by_o a_o internum_fw-la principium_fw-la may_v dispose_v himself_o to_o will_n that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a and_o that_o man_n be_v not_o stark_o dead_a in_o sin_n but_o only_o sick_a or_o wound_a and_o half_a dead_a as_o the_o man_n which_o fall_v among_o thief_n luk._n 10._o or_o as_o a_o prisoner_n that_o be_v shackle_a and_o manackled_a who_o can_v walk_v of_o himself_o if_o his_o fetter_n be_v take_v from_o he_o so_o we_o if_o christ_n lose_v the_o chain_n of_o our_o sin_n have_v power_n of_o ourselves_o to_o move_v ourselves_o which_o doctrine_n we_o know_v be_v most_o injurious_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o most_o derogatory_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o make_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v but_o causa_fw-la removens_fw-la prohibens_fw-la which_o as_o logician_n teach_v be_v but_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la which_o in_o truth_n be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o so_o that_o they_o make_v themselves_o their_o own_o saviour_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v but_o a_o instrument_n whereby_o they_o save_v themselves_o for_o if_o he_o do_v but_o remove_v the_o impediment_n they_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n be_v able_a to_o move_v and_o act_v themselves_o when_o as_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v as_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o paul_n call_v it_o here_o a_o new_a creation_n nay_o here_o be_v a_o great_a power_n require_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v then_o that_o whereby_o the_o world_n be_v create_v for_o though_o a_o infinite_a power_n be_v require_v as_o well_o to_o the_o create_v of_o the_o great_a world_n as_o the_o recreate_v or_o regenerate_v of_o the_o less_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n signify_v mark_n 2._o 9_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v of_o the_o two_o to_o make_v it_o more_o difficult_a to_o create_v a_o new_a hart_n than_o a_o new_a world_n in_o that_o speak_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v psal._n 33._o 6._o or_o by_o his_o finger_n when_o i_o consider_v the_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n psal._n 8._o 3._o or_o by_o his_o hand_n psalm_n 102._o 25._o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n but_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o finner_n be_v say_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n marry_o in_o she_o magnificat_fw-la say_v he_o have_v show_v strength_n with_o his_o arm_n luk._n 2._o 51._o nay_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o set_v his_o side_n to_o it_o and_o it_o make_v he_o shed_v many_o a_o tear_n and_o sweat_v as_o it_o be_v drop_n of_o blood_n trickle_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n luk._n 22._o 44._o before_o our_o conversion_n we_o be_v like_o the_o dry_a bone_n ezek._n 37._o for_o as_o when_o the_o wind_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o bone_n come_v to_o bone_n and_o be_v join_v with_o sinew_n and_o cover_v with_o
come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o light_n upon_o they_o that_o follow_v this_o rule_n and_o that_o they_o can_v he_o hinder_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n let_v the_o pope_n then_o anathematise_v curse_n and_o excommunicate_v we_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n because_o we_o tread_v not_o in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n and_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o his_o rule_n but_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v his_o thunderbolt_n nor_o curse_n see_v the_o causeless_a curse_n shall_v never_o come_v pro._n 26._o 2._o for_o what_o though_o he_o curse_v if_o god_n do_v bless_v it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o comfort_v david_n be_v curse_v of_o his_o enemy_n in_o that_o though_o they_o do_v curse_v yet_o god_n will_v bless_v psal._n 109._o 28._o and_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o this_o that_o he_o will_v curse_v they_o that_o curse_v his_o people_n gen._n 12._o 3._o again_o if_o peace_n and_o mercy_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n than_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n shall_v light_v upon_o those_o that_o follow_v any_o other_o rule_n or_o devise_v any_o other_o way_n or_o set_v down_o any_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n beside_o or_o contrary_a to_o this_o false_a therefore_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o pucksius_fw-la that_o if_o a_o man_n lead_v a_o outward_a civil_a life_n he_o may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n the_o jew_n in_o his_o judaism_n the_o turk_n in_o his_o mahometisme_n the_o heathen_a in_o his_o paganism_n for_o they_o that_o walk_v not_o in_o this_o way_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n do_v but_o weary_v themselves_o in_o endless_a labyrinth_n and_o so_o walk_v without_o line_n or_o rule_v in_o their_o crooked_a way_n shall_v be_v lead_v with_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n whenas_o peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o israel_n psal._n 125._o 5._o other_o use_n be_v make_v of_o mercy_n and_o peace_n pag._n 11._o and_o 12._o to_o which_o place_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n the_o apostle_n add_v that_o peace_n and_o mercy_n shall_v be_v upon_o all_o they_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o double_a israel_n mention_v by_o paul_n israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 18._o and_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a jew_n one_o outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n another_o inward_a in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 2._o 28_o 29._o by_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n mean_v all_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o nathaniel_n who_o be_v a_o true_a israelite_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n joh._n 1._o 47._o whether_o they_o be_v the_o faithful_a gentile_n or_o believe_v jew_n and_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o adversary_n who_o brag_v so_o much_o of_o their_o father_n abraham_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a true_a israelite_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o israelites_n because_o they_o tread_v not_o in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n partly_o for_o the_o weak_a convert_v who_o think_v it_o a_o hard_a thing_n to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o society_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v partly_o for_o we_o gentile_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o all_o be_v not_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n rom._n 9_o 6._o but_o that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n gal._n 3._o 9_o see_v that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n act._n 10._o 34._o v_o 17._o from_o hence_o forth_o let_v no_o man_n put_v i_o to_o business_n for_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n here_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o his_o last_o admonition_n prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n or_o the_o galatian_n for_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o paul_n seek_v himself_o and_o the_o world_n shun_v persecution_n and_o therefore_o join_v circumcision_n to_o christ_n to_o please_v the_o jew_n and_o follow_v not_o his_o own_o rule_n v_o 16._o he_o take_v away_o this_o objection_n with_o great_a authority_n when_o he_o say_v from_o hence_o forth_o let_v no_o man_n put_v i_o to_o business_n and_o withal_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o bond_n the_o imprisonment_n the_o stripe_n wound_n and_o scar_n in_o my_o body_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v my_o fidelity_n in_o my_o ministry_n for_o if_o i_o have_v preach_v circumcision_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v suffer_v persecution_n the_o word_n may_v be_v and_o be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n first_o thus_o the_o false_a apost_n and_o you_o galatian_n by_o their_o instigation_n have_v be_v troublesome_a unto_o i_o by_o false_a accusation_n and_o scanderous_a imputation_n as_o that_o i_o teach_v circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o you_o have_v make_v a_o revolt_n from_o my_o doctrine_n &_o by_o that_o mean_n have_v double_v and_o tripled_a my_o labour_n and_o pain_n among_o you_o but_o from_o hence_o forth_o cease_v to_o be_v troublesome_a unto_o i_o you_o may_v take_v experiment_n and_o proof_n from_o i_o the_o mark_n that_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n do_v sufficient_o witness_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o doctrine_n and_o my_o fidelity_n in_o my_o apostleship_n as_o also_o who_o disciple_n i_o be_o moses_n or_o christ_n and_o what_o rule_n i_o follow_v judaism_n or_o christianisme_n second_o they_o carry_v this_o sense_n i_o have_v say_v that_o they_o which_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n in_o glory_v only_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o i_o say_v again_o and_o again_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o strive_v and_o contend_v for_o it_o to_o observe_v &_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o othing_n not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n trouble_v i_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o my_o apostolical_a function_n or_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o urge_v any_o other_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n contrary_a or_o diverse_a from_o this_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a other_o thing_n be_v needle_n and_o fruitless_a in_o comparison_n therefore_o neither_o i_o nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o this_o latter_a sense_n i_o take_v to_o be_v more_o ageeable_a to_o the_o text_n some_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v this_o i_o have_v have_v many_o trouble_n and_o conflict_n and_o have_v many_o mark_n and_o scar_n in_o my_o body_n inflict_v by_o persecutor_n therefore_o be_v no_o more_o troublesome_a unto_o i_o for_o it_o be_v to_o much_o to_o add_v wormwood_n to_o my_o gale_n affliction_n to_o affliction_n here_o we_o see_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o faithful_a minister_n that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o trouble_n and_o molestation_n for_o as_o they_o be_v account_v man_n of_o turbulent_a spirit_n disquieter_n of_o the_o state_n as_o elias_n be_v 1._o king_n 21._o and_o jeremie_n chap._n 15._o 18._o and_o paul_n act._n 16._o 20._o &_o 21._o 28._o so_o they_o be_v most_o trouble_v with_o factious_a opposer_n and_o false_a teacher_n who_o labour_n to_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n thing_n partly_o needle_n and_o superfluous_a partly_o hurtful_a &_o pernicious_a thus_o the_o false_a apost_n trouble_a the_o pastor_n and_o church_n of_o galatia_n gal._n 5._o 10._o and_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n syria_n cilicia_n act_n 15._o 24._o second_o consider_v how_o that_o the_o most_o and_o great_a trouble_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v for_o matterâ—_n not_o of_o substance_n but_o of_o circumstance_n partly_o not_o necessary_a partly_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o notwithstanding_o have_v be_v urge_v with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n as_o thing_n most_o necessary_a last_o he_o that_o stand_v forth_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n truth_n as_o paul_n do_v and_o all_o minister_n ought_v to_o do_v must_v let_v go_v all_o circumstance_n and_o look_v to_o the_o substance_n not_o with_o martha_n to_o 41._o trouble_v himself_o about_o many_o needless_a thing_n when_o as_o one_o thing_n only_o be_v necessary_a the_o reason_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n for_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a translate_v mark_n do_v proper_o 9_o
but_o only_a by_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o manifold_a testimony_n if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v stand_v upon_o nevertheless_o howsoeur_fw-fr this_o inscription_n can_v be_v defend_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v excuse_v and_o tolerate_v as_o a_o title_n of_o distinction_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o other_o epistle_n as_o we_o see_v the_o jew_n divide_v the_o old_a testament_n into_o 4._o part_n the_o first_o they_o call_v the_o law_n or_o 5._o book_n of_o moses_n the_o 2._o the_o former_a prophet_n viz_n joshua_n judge_n 2._o book_n of_o samuel_n 2._o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o 3_o the_o late_a prophet_n as_o isaiah_n jeremie_n ezechiel_n and_o the_o small_a prophet_n the_o 4._o they_o call_v kethubim_n which_o in_o english_a be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n not_o as_o though_o those_o 11._o book_n be_v more_o proper_o scripture_n than_o the_o pentateuch_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o book_n of_o the_o former_a and_o late_a prophet_n but_o only_o for_o distinction_n sake_n they_o be_v so_o call_v and_o they_o be_v term_v of_o the_o 70._o and_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v holy_a writt_n not_o because_o they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a holiness_n proper_a to_o they_o above_o other_o part_n of_o god_n word_n see_v all_o scripture_n be_v equal_o give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n nor_o as_o though_o the_o amanuensis_n of_o these_o book_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o other_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nay_o contrary_o it_o be_v doubt_v by_o some_o of_o solomon_n who_o pen_v three_o of_o these_o book_n whether_o he_o be_v elect_v or_o reject_v whereas_o it_o be_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o rest_n but_o only_a as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v to_o put_v a_o note_n of_o distinction_n betwixt_o they_o and_o other_o book_n in_o name_v of_o they_o as_o obtinent_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr s_o uict_fw-fr have_v well_o observe_v in_o this_o sense_n this_o title_n canonical_a may_v be_v give_v to_o these_o epistle_n without_o danger_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v it_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o excuse_v it_o the_o second_o title_n which_o be_v give_v they_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v catholic_a which_o inscription_n be_v as_o unfit_a as_o the_o former_a for_o they_o be_v so_o call_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o because_o they_o be_v write_v and_o direct_v to_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a see_v james_n chap._n 1._o 1._o direct_v his_o epistle_n only_o to_o the_o 12_o tribe_n that_o be_v disperse_v and_o not_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o peter_n who_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o circumcision_n 1._o epist._n 1._o 1._o write_v only_o to_o the_o stranger_n the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v here_o and_o there_o throughout_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n other_o think_v they_o be_v term_v catholic_a for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o send_v to_o one_o man_n or_o family_n or_o city_n or_o country_n but_o general_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n company_n and_o society_n of_o the_o jew_n wheresoever_o disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o neither_o in_o this_o sense_n can_v they_o fit_o or_o true_o be_v term_v catholic_a forasmuch_o as_o two_o of_o these_o seven_o viz._n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n be_v write_v to_o particular_a person_n the_o one_o to_o the_o elect_a lady_n the_o other_o to_o gain_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n that_o to_o titus_n and_o philemon_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_a as_o well_o as_o these_o again_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v all_o direct_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o why_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ebrewes_n may_v not_o as_o well_o challenge_v this_o title_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_a as_o any_o of_o these_o seven_o consider_v it_o be_v write_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n three_o other_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v call_v catholic_a because_o they_o contain_v catholic_a doctrine_n such_o as_o appertain_v to_o all_o man_n general_o of_o what_o estate_n place_n condition_n or_o call_v so_o ever_o they_o be_v but_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o paul_n epistle_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_a epistle_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 15._o 4._o second_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v not_o so_o ancient_a for_o pacianus_n a_o ancient_a father_n sai_z it_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n his_o word_n be_v these_o sed_fw-la sub_fw-la apostolis_n enquy_n nemo_fw-la catholicus_n vocabatur_fw-la esto_fw-la sic_fw-la fury_n vel_fw-la illud_fw-la indulge_v cum_fw-la post_fw-la apostolos_fw-la haereses_fw-la 1._o extitissent_fw-la diversisque_fw-la nominibus_fw-la columbam_fw-la dei_fw-la atque_fw-la reginam_fw-la lacerare_fw-la per_fw-la part_n &_o sciudere_fw-la niterentur_fw-la nun_n cognomen_fw-la suum_fw-la plebâ—_n apostolica_fw-la pâ—stulabat_fw-la quo_fw-la incorrupti_fw-la populi_fw-la distingueret_fw-la unitatem_fw-la ne_fw-la intemeratam_fw-la dei_fw-la virginem_fw-la error_n aliquorum_fw-la per_fw-la membra_fw-la laceraret_fw-la that_o be_v but_o thou_o will_v say_v under_o the_o apostle_n no_o man_n be_v call_v catholic_n well_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o admit_v this_o withal_o when_o after_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v heresy_n and_o man_n begin_v to_o rend_v in_o piece_n and_o divide_v god_n do_v and_o queen_n by_o sundry_a different_a name_n do_v not_o the_o apostolic_a people_n require_v their_o surname_n whereby_o they_o may_v distinguish_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o uncorrupt_a people_n lest_o the_o error_n of_o some_o shall_v rend_v in_o sunder_a god_n undefiled_a virgin_n where_o we_o see_v pacianus_n do_v free_o grant_v that_o this_o surname_n catholic_a antuerp_n be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o testimony_n baronius_n do_v notable_o dissemble_v in_o show_v the_o original_n of_o this_o name_n out_o of_o pacianus_n affirm_v but_o not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n now_o this_o error_n have_v not_o only_o befall_v the_o latin_a and_o greek_a copy_n but_o the_o syriac_a likewise_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o title_n prefix_v before_o the_o most_o ancient_a syrian_a translation_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v these_o word_n the_o 3._o epistle_n of_o the_o 3._o apostle_n before_o who_o eye_n our_o lord_n be_v transfigure_v james_n peter_n john_n in_o which_o inscription_n be_v couch_v 2._o soul_n error_n first_o in_o that_o this_o translator_n make_v but_o 3._o epistle_n of_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n whereas_o there_o be_v six_o he_o omit_v the_o 2._o of_o peter_n the_o 2._o and_o 3._o of_o john_n as_o also_o that_o of_o jude_n as_o no_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n &_o therefore_o the_o syriack_n church_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v do_v not_o receive_v these_o epistle_n into_o their_o canon_n unto_o this_o day_n the_o second_o be_v in_o that_o he_o affirm_v james_n before_o who_o our_o s._n christ_n be_v transfigure_v in_o mount_n tabor_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o that_o james_n before_o who_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v in_o the_o mount_n be_v james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o brother_n of_o john_n matth._n 17._o 1._o after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n and_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o which_o james_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v the_o penner_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o king_n herode_fw-la long_a before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o 12._o tribe_n act_n 12._o v_o 2._o about_o that_o time_n herode_fw-la the_o king_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o slay_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n therefore_o jame_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistile_a be_v james_n the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n for_o to_o feign_v a_o other_o jame_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o some_o have_v do_v be_v childish_a see_v it_o be_v plain_a by_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o n._n t._n that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o of_o that_o name_n mention_v in_o scripture_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n call_v james_n the_o great_a and_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alphoeus_fw-la brother_n to_o jude_n call_v the_o lesser_a and_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n gratias_fw-la tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la jesv_n common_a place_n handle_v in_o this_o commentary_n the_o first_o figure_n show_v the_o page_n the_o second_o the_o line_n 1_o how_o a_o man_n may_v
be_v our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o we_o be_v his_o debtor_n and_o he_o do_v adjudge_v unto_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n either_o pardon_n or_o punishment_n imputation_n in_o god_n be_v twofold_a one_o legal_a the_o other_o evangelicall_a legal_a be_v when_o god_n will_v and_o adjudge_v the_o reward_n to_o he_o that_o fulfil_v the_o law_n thus_o paul_n say_v rom._n 4._o 5._o that_o the_o wage_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o that_o work_v and_o that_o of_o debt_n evangelicall_a imputation_n be_v when_o god_n accept_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n our_o surety_n as_o a_o payment_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n impute_v take_v ten_o time_n in_o the_o 4._o chap._n to_o the_o rom._n and_o in_o the_o fame_n be_v it_o use_v in_o this_o place_n the_o second_o point_n be_v what_o be_v impute_v and_o it_o be_v impute_v that_o be_v faith_n i'faith_o here_o must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o as_o a_o quality_n in_o itself_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v imperfect_a and_o consequent_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o our_o instification_n again_o faith_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o instrument_n or_o hand_n hold_v and_o receive_v christ_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n believe_v be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n believe_v and_o thus_o must_v this_o text_n be_v understand_v it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o his_o faith_n believe_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o by_o god_n for_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v not_o our_o justice_n as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o three_o point_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o righteousness_n ans._n that_o which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o acquit_v a_o sinner_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n thus_o than_o the_o sense_n be_v manifest_a abraham_n believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n special_o touch_v the_o bless_a seed_n and_o that_o which_o he_o believe_v namely_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o mediator_n the_o bless_a seed_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o his_o obedience_n for_o his_o justification_n it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o none_o but_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o doer_n of_o it_o ans._n it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o author_n thereof_o and_o withal_o because_o he_o do_v perform_v it_o in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n and_o that_o for_o we_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o us._n second_o it_o be_v object_v that_o work_n be_v also_o impute_v as_o well_o as_o faith_n psal._n 106._o 31._o phinees_n execute_a judgement_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n ans._n there_o be_v justice_n of_o the_o person_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o act_n justice_n of_o the_o person_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o person_n of_o man_n just_a justice_n of_o the_o act_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o act_n of_o the_o person_n just_a and_o not_o the_o person_n itself_o now_o the_o psalm_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o justice_n of_o phinees_n action_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o god_n repute_v his_o action_n as_o a_o just_a action_n whereas_o man_n may_v happy_o condemn_v it_o this_o place_n therefore_o prove_v not_o that_o work_n be_v impute_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o any_o man_n three_o it_o be_v object_v that_o impute_a justice_n be_v never_o know_v in_o the_o church_n till_o 1500_o year_n after_o christ._n ans._n it_o be_v false_a bernard_n say_v express_o death_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 190._o and_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o again_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o us._n again_o sundry_a of_o the_o father_n as_o augustine_n hierome_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n anselm_n entreat_v upon_o the_o text_n of_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 21._o avouch_v that_o the_o justice_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o in_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a doctrine_n with_o they_o that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o now_o faith_n alone_o presuppose_v a_o imputation_n of_o justice_n the_o use_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n of_o man_n work_n either_o in_o the_o beginning_n or_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o justification_n for_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o justice_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o work_v not_o rom._n 4._o 5._o again_o by_o this_o we_o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o justification_n and_o that_o the_o second_o by_o work_n whereby_o a_o man_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v make_v better_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n for_o just_a abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o his_o good_a work_n wherewith_o he_o abound_v but_o after_o his_o first_o justification_n faith_n still_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n three_o here_o we_o see_v what_o be_v that_o very_a thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o appear_v just_a before_o god_n and_o to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o of_o god_n and_o apprehend_v by_o our_o faith_n last_o here_o we_o see_v our_o duty_n god_n sit_v as_o a_o judge_n over_o we_o he_o take_v a_o reckon_v of_o we_o for_o all_o our_o do_n the_o law_n be_v a_o hand-writing_n against_o we_o to_o some_o he_o impute_v their_o sin_n to_o some_o he_o remit_v they_o we_o therefore_o must_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n plead_v guilty_a and_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v as_o bankrupt_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o grant_v pardon_n to_o we_o and_o to_o accept_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o then_o will_v god_n not_o impute_v our_o sin_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o accept_v he_o as_o our_o surety_n in_o life_n and_o death_n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v in_o the_o 9_o verse_n and_o it_o show_v who_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o abraham_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n must_v first_o be_v consider_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v of_o abraham_n faith_n rom._n 4._o 16._o and_o to_o be_v of_o abraham_n faith_n be_v to_o believe_v and_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n as_o abraham_n do_v and_o to_o rest_v in_o it_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n v_o 10._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o work_n who_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v thereby_o therefore_o they_o be_v of_o faith_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n &_o look_v to_o be_v save_v and_o justify_v thereby_o and_o they_o which_o thus_o believe_v with_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o child_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o ans._n child_n of_o abraham_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o by_o nature_n some_o by_o grace_n by_o nature_n be_v they_o which_o be_v of_o abraham_n by_o the_o flesh_n or_o natural_a generation_n as_o ishmael_n be_v by_o grace_n all_o believer_n be_v child_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o three_o way_n first_o by_o imitation_n in_o that_o abraham_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o pattern_n in_o the_o step_n of_o who_o faith_n all_o true_a believer_n walk_v rom._n 4._o 12._o second_o believer_n be_v child_n of_o abraham_n by_o succession_n in_o that_o they_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o same_o blessing_n three_o they_o be_v child_n to_o he_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a generation_n for_o abraham_n by_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o seed_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n beget_v they_o indeed_o proper_o the_o promise_n and_o election_n of_o god_n make_v they_o child_n and_o abraham_n by_o his_o faith_n believe_v the_o foresay_a promise_n receive_v they_o of_o god_n as_o his_o child_n in_o this_o regard_n believer_n be_v call_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n rom._n 9_o 8._o and_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o 16._o now_o than_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n be_v that_o believer_n though_o uncircumcised_a be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o privilege_n be_v this_o ans._n great_a for_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v child_n of_o the_o covenant_n act._n 3._o 25._o and_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 9_o 8._o the_o use_n in_o this_o verse_n paul_n set_v down_o one_o thing_n namely_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n here_o then_o mark_v first_o of_o all_o the_o jew_n though_o descend_v of_o isaac_n be_v no_o child_n of_o abraham_n because_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n second_o the_o turk_n be_v no_o child_n though_o they_o plead_v descent_n from_o agar_n sometime_o and_o